Play | Key Line | Modern Text | Original Text |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.15 | finds no other advantage in the process but only the | finds no other aduantage in the processe, but onely the |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.49 | takes all livelihood from her cheek. No more of this, | takes all liuelihood from her cheeke. No more of this |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.50 | Helena; go to, no more, lest it be rather thought you | Helena go too, no more least it be rather thought you |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.82 | Carries no favour in't but Bertram's. | Carries no fauour in't but Bertrams |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.83 | I am undone: there is no living, none, | I am vndone, there is no liuing, none, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.107 | No. | No. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.108 | And no. | And no. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.120 | blowers-up! Is there no military policy how virgins | blowers vp. Is there no Military policy how Virgins |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.76.1 | My son's no dearer. | My sonne's no deerer. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.16 | No, madam, 'tis not so well that I am poor, | No maddam, / 'Tis not so well that I am poore, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.23 | In Isbel's case and mine own. Service is no | In Isbels case and mine owne: seruice is no |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.51 | no fear in marriage; for young Charbon the puritan and | no feare in marriage, for yong Charbon the Puritan, and |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.82 | so all the year! We'd find no fault with the tithe-woman | so all the yeere, weed finde no fault with the tithe woman |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.90 | yet no hurt done! Though honesty be no puritan, yet it | yet no hurt done, though honestie be no Puritan, yet it |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.91 | will do no hurt. It will wear the surplice of humility over | will doe no hurt, it will weare the Surplis of humilitie ouer |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.107 | Fortune, she said, was no goddess, that had put such | Fortune shee said was no goddesse, that had put such |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.108 | difference betwixt their two estates; Love no god, that | difference betwixt their two estates: Loue no god, that |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.110 | level; Dian no queen of virgins, that would suffer her | leuell, Queene of Virgins, that would suffer her |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.152 | No note upon my parents, his all noble. | No note vpon my Parents, his all noble, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.159 | I care no more for than I do for heaven, | I care no more for, then I doe for heauen, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.160 | So I were not his sister. Can't no other | So I were not his sister, cant no other, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.202 | But knows of him no more. My dearest madam, | But knowes of him no more. My deerest Madam, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.8 | No, no, it cannot be; and yet my heart | No, no, it cannot be; and yet my heart |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.32 | Till honour be bought up, and no sword worn | Till honour be bought vp, and no sword worne |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.69.2 | No. | No. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.70 | No grapes, my royal fox? Yes, but you will | no grapes my royall foxe? / Yes but you will, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.126 | I will no more enforce mine office on you, | I will no more enforce mine office on you, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.132 | But what at full I know, thou knowest no part; | But what at full I know, thou knowst no part, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.133 | I knowing all my peril, thou no art. | I knowing all my perill, thou no Art. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.134 | What I can do can do no hurt to try, | What I can doe, can doe no hurt to try, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.35 | to't. Ask me if I am a courtier; it shall do you no harm | to't. Aske mee if I am a Courtier, it shall doe you no harme |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.59 | My mouth no more were broken than these boys', | My mouth no more were broken then these boyes, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.83.1 | No better, if you please. | No better if you please. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.235 | patient, there is no fettering of authority. I'll beat him, | patient, there is no fettering of authority. Ile beate him |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.237 | he were double and double a lord. I'll have no more | he were double and double a Lord. Ile haue no more |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.258 | kernel out of a pomegranate. You are a vagabond and no | kernell out of a Pomgranat, you are a vagabond, and no |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.272 | France is a dog-hole and it no more merits | France is a dog-hole, and it no more merits, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.289 | Where noble fellows strike. Wars is no strife | Where noble fellowes strike: Warres is no strife |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.43 | there can be no kernel in this light nut. The soul of this | there can be no kernell in this light Nut: the soule of this |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.73.1 | Come, come, no more of that. | Come, come, no more of that. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.12 | I have no mind to Isbel since I was at court. Our | I haue no minde to Isbell since I was at Court. Our |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.16 | man loves money, with no stomach. | man loues money, with no stomacke. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.74 | Till I have no wife I have nothing in France. | Till I haue no wife, I haue nothing in France, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.78 | Nothing in France until he have no wife! | Nothing in France, vntill he haue no wife: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.99 | ‘ Till I have no wife I have nothing in France.’ | Till I haue no wife I haue nothing in France. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.100 | Nothing in France until he has no wife! | Nothing in France vntill he has no wife: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.120 | Were mine at once. No, come thou home, Rossillion, | Were mine at once. No come thou home Rossillion |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.124 | Shall I stay here to do't? No, no, although | Shall I stay heere to doo't? No, no, although |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.iv.39 | Is dearest to me I have no skill in sense | Is deerest to me, I haue no skill in sence |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.12 | French Earl. The honour of a maid is her name, and no | French Earle, / The honor of a Maide is her name, / And no |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.26 | you where you are, though there were no further danger | you where you are, though there were no further danger |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.4 | hold me no more in your respect. | hold me no more in your respect. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.10 | endless liar, an hourly promise-breaker, the owner of no | endlesse Lyar, an hourely promise-breaker, the owner of no |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.23 | him so, that he shall suppose no other but that he is | him so, that he shall suppose no other but that he is |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.79 | No more than a fish loves water. Is not this a | No more then a fish loues water. Is not this a |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.88 | Why, do you think he will make no deed at all | Why do you thinke he will make no deede at all |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.30 | You see it lawful then. It is no more | You see it lawfull then, it is no more, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.1 | He can come no other way but by this hedge-corner. | He can come no other way but by this hedge corner: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.4 | no matter; for we must not seem to understand | no matter: for we must not seeme to vnderstand |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.10 | No, sir, I warrant you. | No sir I warrant you. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.35 | impossibility, and knowing I had no such purpose? I | impossibility, and knowing I had no such purpose? I |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.2.1 | No, my good lord, Diana. | No my good Lord, Diana. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.4 | In your fine frame hath love no quality? | In your fine frame hath loue no qualitie? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.6 | You are no maiden but a monument. | You are no Maiden but a monument |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.11.3 | No. | No: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.13.2 | No more o'that! | No more a'that: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.27 | When I did love you ill? This has no holding, | When I did loue you ill? This ha's no holding |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.34 | That you do charge men with. Stand no more off, | That you do charge men with: Stand no more off, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.40 | I'll lend it thee, my dear, but have no power | Ile lend it thee my deere; but haue no power |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.75 | Only, in this disguise, I think't no sin | Onely in this disguise, I think't no sinne, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.79 | They shall be no more than needful there, | They shall bee no more then needfull there, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.102 | No matter. His heels have deserved it in usurping | No matter, his heeles haue deseru'd it, in vsurping |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.122 | If ye pinch me like a pasty I can say no more. | If ye pinch me like a Pasty, I can say no more. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.150 | But I con him no thanks for't, in the nature he | But I con him no thankes for't in the nature he |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.194 | The Duke knows him for no other but a poor | The Duke knowes him for no other, but a poore |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.203 | I do not know if it be it or no. | I do not know if it be it or no. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.289 | I'll no more drumming. A plague of all | Ile no more drumming, a plague of all |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.294 | There is no remedy, sir, but you must | There is no remedy sir, but you must |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.298 | the world for no honest use; therefore you must die | the world for no honest vse: therefore you must dye. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.321 | 'Twould burst at this. Captain I'll be no more, | 'Twould burst at this: Captaine Ile be no more, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.1 | No, no, no, your son was misled with a snipped-taffeta | No, no, no, your sonne was misled with a snipt taffata |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.18 | I am no great Nabuchadnezzar, sir, I have not | I am no great Nabuchadnezar sir, I haue not |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.33 | No, no, no. | No, no, no. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.65 | indeed he has no pace, but runs where he will. | indeede he has no pace, but runnes where he will. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.74 | son there is no fitter matter. How does your ladyship | sonne, there is no fitter matter. How do's your Ladyship |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.92 | of velvet on's face; whether there be a scar under't or no, | of veluet on's face, whether there bee a scar vnder't or no, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.32 | Which I presume shall render you no blame, | Which I presume shall render you no blame, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.8 | eat no fish of Fortune's buttering. Prithee, allow the | eate no Fish of Fortunes butt'ring. Prethee alow the |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.26 | A stranger, no offender; and inform him | A stranger, no offender; and informe him |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.129 | Whether I have been to blame or no, I know not: | Whether I haue beene too blame or no, I know not, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.143 | from Florence, taking no leave, and I follow him to his | from Florence, taking noleaue, and I follow him to his |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.177 | you are no husband for her. | you are no husband for her. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.249 | As thou art a knave and no knave. What an equivocal | As thou art a knaue and no knaue, what an equiuocall |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.288 | He knows I am no maid, and he'll swear to't; | He knowes I am no Maid, and hee'l sweare too't: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.290 | Great king, I am no strumpet; by my life | Great King I am no strumpet, by my life, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.302.2 | Is there no exorcist | Is there no exorcist |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.304.2 | No, my good lord, | No my good Lord, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.52 | No messenger but thine; and all alone | No Messenger but thine, and all alone, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.20 | No, you shall paint when you are old. | No, you shall paint when you are old. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.36 | Then belike my children shall have no | Then belike my Children shall haue no |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.81.2 | No, lady. | No Lady. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.82 | No, madam. | No Madam. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.147 | Alack, sir, no; her passions are made of | Alacke Sir no, her passions are made of |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.166 | there are members to make new. If there were no more | there are members to make new. If there were no more |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.177 | No more light answers. Let our officers | No more light Answeres: / Let our Officers |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.23 | I have no power upon you. Hers you are. | I haue no power vpon you: Hers you are. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.32 | Nay, pray you seek no colour for your going, | Nay pray you seeke no colour for your going, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.34 | Then was the time for words. No going then! | Then was the time for words: No going then, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.66 | Quarrel no more, but be prepared to know | Quarrell no more, but bee prepar'd to know |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.80.2 | You'll heat my blood; no more. | You'l heat my blood no more? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.24 | No way excuse his foils when we do bear | No way excuse his foyles, when we do beare |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.40.2 | I should have known no less. | I should haue knowne no lesse, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.53 | No vessel can peep forth but 'tis as soon | No Vessell can peepe forth: but 'tis as soone |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.9 | Not now to hear thee sing. I take no pleasure | Not now to heare thee sing. I take no pleasure |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.61 | So does it no man else. Met'st thou my posts? | So do's it no mans else. Met'st thou my Posts? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.13 | No wars without doors. Caesar gets money where | No warres without doores. Casar gets money where |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.13 | But pray you stir no embers up. Here comes | but pray you stirre / No Embers vp. Heere comes |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.41 | No more than my residing here at Rome | No more then my reciding heere at Rome |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.88 | No, Lepidus; let him speak. | No Lepidus, let him speake, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.103 | If it might please you to enforce no further | If it might please you, to enforce no further |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.108 | instant, you may, when you hear no more words of | instant, you may when you heare no more words of |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.111 | Thou art a soldier only. Speak no more. | Thou art a Souldier, onely speake no more. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.114 | You wrong this presence; therefore speak no more. | You wrong this presence, therefore speake no more. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.134 | No worse a husband than the best of men; | No worse a husband then the best of men: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.155 | A sister I bequeath you whom no brother | A Sister I bequeath you, whom no Brother |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.228 | Whom ne'er the word of ‘ No’ woman heard speak, | Whom nere the word of no woman hard speake, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.24.2 | Speak this no more. | Speake this no more. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.25 | To none but thee; no more but when to thee. | To none but thee no more but: when to thee, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iv.1 | Trouble yourselves no further. Pray you, hasten | Trouble your selues no further: pray you hasten |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.37 | But there's no goodness in thy face if Antony | But there's no goodnesse in thy face if Anthony |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.57 | Free, madam! No; I made no such report. | Free Madam, no: I made no such report, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.74 | What mean you, madam? I have made no fault. | What meane you Madam, I haue made no fault. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.99 | Take no offence that I would not offend you; | Take no offence, that I would not offend you, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.110 | I faint. O Iras, Charmian! 'Tis no matter. | I faint, oh Iras, Charmian: 'tis no matter. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.62 | No, Antony, take the lot. | No Anthony take the lot: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.69.1 | No more of that: he did so. | No more that: he did so. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.101 | No slander; they steal hearts. | No slander, they steale hearts. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.7 | disposition, he cries out ‘ No more;’ reconciles them | disposition, hee cries out, no more; reconciles them |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.13 | me no service as a partisan I could not heave. | me no seruice, as a Partizan I could not heaue. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.66 | No, Pompey, I have kept me from the cup. | No Pompey, I haue kept me from the cup, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.128.2 | No, to my cabin. | No to my Cabin: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.13 | Would you praise Caesar, say ‘ Caesar ’ – go no further. | Would you praise Casar, say Caesar go no further. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.23 | No further, sir. | No further Sir. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.59.2 | No, sweet Octavia, | No sweet Octauia, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.22.1 | Or I have no observance. | Or I haue no obseruance. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.40.1 | This creature's no such thing. | This Creature's no such thing. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.45 | But 'tis no matter; thou shalt bring him to me | but 'tis no matter, thou shalt bring him to me |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.19 | Prays, and destroys the prayer; no midway | Prayes, and distroyes the prayer, no midway |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.v.12 | Then, world, thou hast a pair of chaps, no more; | Then would thou hadst a paire of chaps no more, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.65 | No, my most wronged sister; Cleopatra | No my most wronged Sister, Cleopatra |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.38 | Their ships are yare; yours, heavy. No disgrace | Their shippes are yare, yours heauy: no disgrace |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.x.1 | Naught, naught, all naught! I can behold no longer. | Naught, naught, al naught, I can behold no longer: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.1 | Hark! The land bids me tread no more upon't; | Hearke, the Land bids me tread no more vpon't, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.10 | Which has no need of you. Be gone. | Which has no neede of you. Be gone, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.29 | No, no, no, no, no. | No, no, no, no, no. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.39 | Dealt on lieutenantry, and no practice had | Dealt on Lieutenantry, and no practise had |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.40 | In the brave squares of war. Yet now – no matter. | In the braue squares of Warre: yet now: no matter. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.20 | I have no ears to his request. The Queen | I haue no eares to his request. The Queene, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.10 | The mered question. 'Twas a shame no less | The meered question? 'Twas a shame no lesse |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.38 | What, no more ceremony? See, my women, | What no more Ceremony? See my Women, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.81 | No chance may shake it. Give me grace to lay | No chance may shake it. Giue me grace to lay |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.92 | And cry ‘ Your will?’ Have you no ears? I am | And cry, your will. Haue you no eares? / I am |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.i.8 | Even to falling. Give him no breath, but now | Euen to falling. Giue him no breath, but now |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.1.2 | No. | No? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.32 | Tend me tonight two hours, I ask no more, | Tend me to night two houres, I aske no more, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.15.2 | No. | No. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.2 | No, my chuck. Eros! Come, mine armour, Eros! | No my Chucke. Eros, come mine Armor Eros. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.v.13 | Detain no jot, I charge thee. Write to him – | Detaine no iot I charge thee: write to him, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.18 | No honourable trust. I have done ill, | No honourable trust: I haue done ill, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.20.1 | That I will joy no more. | That I will ioy no more. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.37 | I fight against thee? No, I will go seek | I fight against thee: No I will go seeke |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ix.15 | May hang no longer on me. Throw my heart | May hang no longer on me. Throw my heart |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xii.18 | O sun, thy uprise shall I see no more. | Oh Sunne, thy vprise shall I see no more, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.23.2 | No, Antony; | No Anthony, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.42 | No more a soldier. Bruised pieces, go; | No more a Soldier: bruised peeces go, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.47 | Lie down, and stray no farther. Now all labour | Lye downe and stray no farther. Now all labour |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.2.2 | No, I will not. | No, I will not: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.28 | And still conclusion, shall acquire no honour | And still Conclusion, shall acquire no Honour |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.43 | No, let me speak, and let me rail so high | No, let me speake, and let me rayle so hye, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.59.1 | I can no more. | I can no more. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.60 | Hast thou no care of me? Shall I abide | Hast thou no care of me, shall I abide |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.62 | No better than a sty? O, see, my women, | No better then a Stye? Oh see my women: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.72 | No more but e'en a woman, and commanded | No more but in a Woman, and commanded |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.89 | Ah, women, women! Come; we have no friend | Ah Women, Women! Come, we haue no Friend |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.62 | We purpose her no shame. Give her what comforts | We purpose her no shame: giue her what comforts |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.15 | That have no use for trusting. If your master | That haue no vse for trusting. If your Master |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.18 | No less beg than a kingdom. If he please | No lesse begge then a Kingdome: If he please |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.49 | Sir, I will eat no meat, I'll not drink, sir – | Sir, I will eate no meate, Ile not drinke sir, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.73 | No matter, sir, what I have heard or known. | No matter sir, what I haue heard or knowne: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.87 | There was no winter in't; an Antony it was | There was no winter in't. An Anthony it was, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.94.2 | Gentle madam, no. | Gentle Madam, no. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.117.2 | Take to you no hard thoughts. | Take to you no hard thoughts, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.154 | Even make me wild. O slave, of no more trust | Euen make me wilde. Oh Slaue, of no more trust |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.183 | Caesar's no merchant, to make prize with you | Casars no Merchant, to make prize with you |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.185 | Make not your thoughts your prisons. No, dear queen, | Make not your thoughts your prisons: No deere Queen, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.241.1 | No planet is of mine. | No Planet is of mine. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.251 | of them no longer than yesterday; a very honest | of them no longer then yesterday, a very honest |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.265 | the keeping of wise people; for indeed there is no | the keeping of wise people: for indeede, there is no |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.267 | Take thou no care; it shall be heeded. | Take thou no care, it shall be heeded. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.280 | Immortal longings in me. Now no more | Immortall longings in me. Now no more |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.357 | No grave upon the earth shall clip in it | No Graue vpon the earth shall clip in it |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.360 | No less in pity than his glory which | No lesse in pitty, then his Glory which |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.22 | no longer endure it, though yet I know no wise remedy | no longer endure it, though yet I know no wise remedy |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.53 | I am no villain: I am the youngest son of Sir | I am no villaine: I am the yongest sonne of Sir |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.66 | father grows strong in me, and I will no longer endure it. | father growes strong in mee, and I will no longer endure it: |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.74 | I will no further offend you than becomes me | I will no further offend you, then becomes mee |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.81 | physic your rankness, and yet give no thousand crowns | physicke your ranckenesse, and yet giue no thousand crownes |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.93 | There's no news at the court, sir, but the old | There's no newes at the Court Sir, but the olde |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.101 | O, no; for the Duke's daughter, her cousin, so | O no; for the Dukes daughter her Cosen so |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.104 | stay behind her; she is at the court, and no less beloved | stay behind her; she is at the Court, and no lesse beloued |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.16 | You know my father hath no child but I, nor none | You know my Father hath no childe, but I, nor none |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.26 | no man in good earnest, nor no further in sport neither, | no man in good earnest, nor no further in sport neyther, |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.42 | No; when Nature hath made a fair creature, may | No; when Nature hath made a faire creature, may |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.58 | No, by mine honour, but I was bid to | No by mine honor, but I was bid to |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.74 | no more was this knight, swearing by his honour, for | no more was this knight swearing by his Honor, for |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.80 | Speak no more of him; you'll be whipped for taxation | speake no more of him, you'l be whipt for taxation |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.158 | No, fair Princess. He is the general challenger; | No faire Princesse: he is the generall challenger, |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.177 | my friends no wrong, for I have none to lament me; the | my friends no wrong, for I haue none to lament me: the |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.178 | world no injury, for in it I have nothing: only in the | world no iniurie, for in it I haue nothing: onely in the |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.192 | No, I warrant your grace, you shall not entreat | No, I warrant your Grace you shall not entreat |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.203 | No more, no more. | No more, no more. |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.268 | Grounded upon no other argument | Grounded vpon no other argument, |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.4 | No, thy words are too precious to be cast away | No, thy words are too precious to be cast away |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.11 | No, some of it is for my child's father. – O, | No, some of it is for my childes Father: Oh |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.34 | No, faith, hate him not, for my sake. | No faith, hate him not for my sake. |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.61 | What's that to me? My father was no traitor; | What's that to me, my Father was no Traitor, |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.94 | No, hath not? Rosalind lacks then the love | No, hath not? Rosaline lacks then the loue |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.97 | No, let my father seek another heir. | No, let my Father seeke another heire: |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.122 | I'll have no worse a name than Jove's own page, | Ile haue no worse a name then Ioues owne Page, |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.126 | No longer ‘ Celia,’ but ‘ Aliena.’ | No longer Celia, but Aliena. |
As You Like It | AYL II.i.10 | ‘This is no flattery; these are counsellors | This is no flattery: these are counsellors |
As You Like It | AYL II.ii.1 | Can it be possible that no man saw them? | Can it be possible that no man saw them? |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.12 | No more do yours; your virtues, gentle master, | No more doe yours: your vertues gentle Master |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.19 | Your brother – no, no brother – yet the son – | Your brother, no, no brother, yet the sonne |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.27 | This is no place, this house is but a butchery; | This is no place, this house is but a butcherie; |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.30 | No matter whither, so you come not here. | No matter whether, so you come not here. |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.72 | Here lived I, but now live here no more. | Here liued I, but now liue here no more |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.8 | I pray you, bear with me, I cannot go no further. | I pray you beare with me, I cannot goe no further. |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.10 | than bear you: yet I should bear no cross if I did bear | then beare you: yet I should beare no crosse if I did beare |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.11 | you, for I think you have no money in your purse. | you, for I thinke you haue no money in your purse. |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.21 | No, Corin, being old thou canst not guess, | No Corin, being old, thou canst not guesse, |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.7 | No enemy | no enemie, |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.33 | matters as he, but I give heaven thanks, and make no | matters as he, but I giue / Heauen thankes, and make no |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.41 | No enemy | |
As You Like It | AYL II.vi.1 | Dear master, I can go no further. O, I die for food. | Deere Master, I can go no further: / O I die for food. |
As You Like It | AYL II.vi.4 | Why, how now, Adam, no greater heart in thee? | Why how now Adam? No greater heart in thee: |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.2 | For I can nowhere find him like a man. | For I can no where finde him, like a man. |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.18 | ‘ Good morrow, fool,’ quoth I. ‘ No, sir,’ quoth he, | Good morrow foole (quoth I:) no Sir, quoth he, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.88 | Forbear, and eat no more. | Forbeare, and eate no more. |
As You Like It | AYL III.i.7 | Within this twelvemonth, or turn thou no more | Within this tweluemonth, or turne thou no more |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.19 | life, look you, it fits my humour well; but as there is no | life (looke you) it fits my humor well: but as there is no |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.22 | No more but that I know the more one sickens, the | No more, but that I know the more one sickens, the |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.27 | night is lack of the sun; that he that hath learned no wit | night, is lacke of the Sunne: That hee that hath learned no wit |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.32 | No, truly. | No truly. |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.70 | that I wear, owe no man hate, envy no man's happiness, | that I weare; owe no man hate, enuie no mans happinesse: |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.80 | himself will have no shepherds. I cannot see else how | himselfe will haue no shepherds, I cannot see else how |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.85 | No jewel is like Rosalind. | no iewel is like Rosalinde, |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.90 | Let no face be kept in mind | Let no face bee kept in mind, |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.117 | You have said; but whether wisely or no, | You haue said: but whether wisely or no, |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.122 | For it is unpeopled? No, | for it is vnpeopled? Noe: |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.163 | That's no matter: the feet might bear the verses. | That's no matter: the feet might beare ye verses. |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.220 | To say ‘ ay ’ and ‘ no ’ to these particulars is more than to | to say I and no, to these particulars, is more then to |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.252 | I pray you, mar no more trees with writing love-songs | I pray you marre no more trees vvith Writing / Loue-songs |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.254 | I pray you, mar no moe of my verses with | I pray you marre no moe of my verses with |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.259 | There was no thought of pleasing you when | There was no thought of pleasing you when |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.272 | I will chide no breather in the world but myself, | I wil chide no breather in the world but my selfe |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.283 | I'll tarry no longer with you. Farewell, good | Ile tarrie no longer with you, farewell good |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.292 | You should ask me what time o' day: there's no | You should aske me what time o'day: there's no |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.294 | Then there is no true lover in the forest, else | Then there is no true Louer in the Forrest, else |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.299 | By no means, sir: Time travels in divers | By no meanes sir; Time trauels in diuers |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.312 | feels no pain, the one lacking the burden of lean and | feeles no paine: the one lacking the burthen of leane and |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.313 | wasteful learning, the other knowing no burden of | wasteful Learning; the other knowing no burthen of |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.344 | No, I will not cast away my physic but on | No: I wil not cast away my physick, but on |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.366 | desolation. But you are no such man: you are rather | desolation: but you are no such man; you are rather |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.395 | something, and for no passion truly anything, as boys | something, and for no passion truly any thing, as boyes |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.17 | No, truly: for the truest poetry is the most | No trulie: for the truest poetrie is the most |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.26 | No, truly, unless thou wert hard-favoured: | No truly, vnlesse thou wert hard fauour'd: |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.45 | heart, stagger in this attempt; for here we have no temple | heart, stagger in this attempt: for heere wee haue no Temple |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.46 | but the wood, no assembly but horn-beasts. But what | but the wood, no assembly but horne-beasts. But what |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.48 | It is said, ‘ Many a man knows no end of his goods.’ | It is said, many a man knowes no end of his goods; |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.49 | Right! Many a man has good horns, and knows no end | right: Many a man has good Hornes, and knows no end |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.51 | his own getting. Horns? Even so. Poor men alone? No, | his owne getting; hornes, euen so poore men alone: No, |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.52 | no, the noblest deer hath them as huge as the rascal. | no, the noblest Deere hath them as huge as the Rascall: |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.53 | Is the single man therefore blessed? No. As a walled | Is the single man therefore blessed? No, as a wall'd |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.57 | no skill, by so much is a horn more precious than to | no skill, by so much is a horne more precious then to |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.96 | 'Tis no matter; ne'er a fantastical | 'Tis no matter; Ne're a fantastical |
As You Like It | AYL III.iv.19 | Nay, certainly, there is no truth in him. | Nay certainly there is no truth in him. |
As You Like It | AYL III.iv.27 | ‘ Was ’ is not ‘ is.’ Besides, the oath of lover is no | Was, is not is: besides, the oath of Louer is no |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.26 | Nor, I am sure, there is no force in eyes | Nor I am sure there is no force in eyes |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.37 | Over the wretched? What though you have no beauty – | Ouer the wretched? what though you hau no beauty |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.38 | As, by my faith, I see no more in you | As by my faith, I see no more in you |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.42 | I see no more in you than in the ordinary | I see no more in you then in the ordinary |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.45 | No, faith, proud mistress, hope not after it: | No faith proud Mistresse, hope not after it, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.71 | For no ill will I bear you. | For no ill will I beare you. |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.133 | But that's all one: omittance is no quittance; | But that's all one: omittance is no quittance: |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.45 | Nay, an you be so tardy come no more in my | Nay, and you be so tardie, come no more in my |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.56 | Virtue is no horn-maker; and my Rosalind is | Vertue is no horne-maker: and my Rosalind is |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.85 | No, faith, die by attorney. The poor world is | No faith, die by Attorney: the poore world is |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.135 | Say ‘ a day ’ without the ‘ ever.’ No, no, Orlando, | Say a day, without the euer: no, no Orlando, |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.170 | thought no less. That flattering tongue of yours won | thought no lesse: that flattering tongue of yours wonne |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.182 | With no less religion than if thou wert indeed | With no lesse religion, then if thou wert indeed |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.196 | No, that same wicked bastard of Venus, that | No, that same wicked Bastard of Venus, that |
As You Like It | AYL IV.ii.5 | upon his head for a branch of victory. Have you no song, | vpon his head, for a branch of victory; haue you no song |
As You Like It | AYL IV.ii.8 | Sing it. 'Tis no matter how it be in tune, so it | Sing it: 'tis no matter how it bee in tune, so it |
As You Like It | AYL IV.ii.14 | Take thou no scorn to wear the horn, | Take thou no scorne to weare the horne, |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.22 | No, I protest, I know not the contents; | No, I protest, I know not the contents, |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.28 | She has a housewife's hand – but that's no matter. | She has a huswiues hand, but that's no matter: |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.49 | That could do no vengeance to me. | That could do no vengeance to me. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.67 | Do you pity him? No, he deserves no pity. – | Doe you pitty him? No, he deserues no pitty: |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.91 | It is no boast, being asked, to say we are. | It is no boast, being ask'd, to say we are. |
As You Like It | AYL V.i.8 | Ay, I know who 'tis: he hath no interest in me in | I, I know who 'tis: he hath no interest in mee in |
As You Like It | AYL V.i.38 | No, sir. | No sir. |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.31 | overcame.’ For your brother and my sister no sooner met | ouercome. For your brother, and my sister, no sooner met, |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.32 | but they looked; no sooner looked but they loved; no | but they look'd: no sooner look'd, but they lou'd; no |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.33 | sooner loved but they sighed; no sooner sighed but they | sooner lou'd, but they sigh'd: no sooner sigh'd but they |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.34 | asked one another the reason; no sooner knew the | ask'd one another the reason: no sooner knew the |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.48 | I can live no longer by thinking. | I can liue no longer by thinking. |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.49 | I will weary you then no longer with idle | I will wearie you then no longer with idle |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.83 | And I for no woman. | And I for no woman. |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.88 | And I for no woman. | And I for no woman. |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.97 | And so am I for no woman. | And so am I for no woman. |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.104 | Pray you no more of this, 'tis like the howling | Pray you no more of this, 'tis like the howling |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.114 | you love Phebe, meet. – And as I love no woman, I'll | you loue Phebe meet, and as I loue no woman, Ile |
As You Like It | AYL V.iii.4 | is no dishonest desire to desire to be a woman of the | is no dishonest desire, to desire to be a woman of ye |
As You Like It | AYL V.iii.40 | no great matter in the ditty, yet the note was very | no great matter in the dittie, yet ye note was very |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.58 | mine, sir, to take that that no man else will. Rich honesty | mine sir, to take that that no man else will rich honestie |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.82 | I durst go no further than the Lie Circumstantial, | I durst go no further then the lye circumstantial: |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.119 | I'll have no father, if you be not he; | Ile haue no Father, if you be not he: |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.120 | I'll have no husband, if you be not he; | Ile haue no Husband, if you be not he: |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.128 | You and you no cross shall part; | You and you, no crosse shall part; |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.145 | Even daughter, welcome, in no less degree. | Euen daughter welcome, in no lesse degree. |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.192 | To see no pastime, I. What you would have | To see no pastime, I: what you would haue, |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.197 | but it is no more unhandsome than to see the lord the | but it is no more vnhandsome, then to see the Lord the |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.198 | prologue. If it be true that good wine needs no bush, 'tis | Prologue. If it be true, that good wine needs no bush, 'tis |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.199 | true that a good play needs no epilogue. Yet to good | true, that a good play needes no Epilogue. Yet to good |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.3 | Merchant of Syracuse, plead no more. | Merchant of Siracusa, plead no more. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.15 | To admit no traffic to our adverse towns. | To admit no trafficke to our aduerse townes: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.95 | But ere they came – O, let me say no more. | But ere they came, oh let me say no more, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.155 | And live. If no, then thou art doomed to die. | And liue: if no, then thou art doom'd to die: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.49 | You come not home because you have no stomach. | You come not home, because you haue no stomacke: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.50 | You have no stomach, having broke your fast. | You haue no stomacke, hauing broke your fast: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.71 | To me, sir? Why, you gave no gold to me! | To me sir? why you gaue no gold to me? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.32 | Patience unmoved! No marvel though she pause. | Patience vnmou'd, no maruel though she pause, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.33 | They can be meek that have no other cause. | They can be meeke, that haue no other cause: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.38 | So thou, that hast no unkind mate to grieve thee, | So thou that hast no vnkinde mate to greeue thee, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.71 | ‘ I know,’ quoth he, ‘ no house, no wife, no mistress.’ | I know quoth he, no house, no wife, no mistresse: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.112 | Wear gold, and no man that hath a name | Where gold and no man that hath a name, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.9 | You know no Centaur. You received no gold. | You know no Centaur? you receiu'd no gold? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.57 | No, sir. I think the meat wants | No sir, I thinke the meat wants |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.77 | There's no time for a man to | There's no time for a man to |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.109 | have proved there is no time for all things. | haue prou'd, there is no time for all things. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.111 | no time to recover hair lost by nature. | no time to recouer haire lost by Nature. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.113 | substantial, why there is no time to recover. | substantiall, why there is no time to recouer. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.208 | No, I am an ape. | No, I am an Ape. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.213 | Come, come, no longer will I be a fool, | Come, come, no longer will I be a foole, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.220 | Say he dines forth, and let no creature enter. – | Say he dines forth, and let no creature enter: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.49.2 | Faith, no, he comes too late; | Faith no, hee comes too late, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.55.2 | And you said no. | And you said no. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.79 | Ay, when fowls have no feathers, and fish have no fin. | I, when fowles haue no feathers, and fish haue no fin. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.42 | Your weeping sister is no wife of mine, | Your weeping sister is no wife of mine, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.43 | Nor to her bed no homage do I owe. | Nor to her bed no homage doe I owe: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.60.3 | No, | No: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.68 | Thou hast no husband yet, nor I no wife. | Thou hast no husband yet, nor I no wife: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.111 | No, sir, 'tis in grain. Noah's | No sir, 'tis in graine, Noahs |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.119 | No longer from head to foot | No longer from head to foot, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.134 | but I could find no whiteness in them. But I guess it | but I could find no whitenesse in them. But I guesse, it |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.188 | But this I think: there's no man is so vain | But this I thinke, there's no man is so vaine, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.41 | No, bear it with you lest I come not time enough. | No beare it with you, least I come not time enough. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.60 | Good sir, say whe'er you'll answer me or no. | Good sir say, whe'r you'l answer me, or no: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.3 | That he did plead in earnest, yea or no? |
That he did plead in earnest, yea or no: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.7 | First, he denied you had in him no right. |
First he deni'de you had in him no right. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.24 | No evil lost is wailed when it is gone. |
No euill lost is wail'd, when it is gone. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.32 | No. He's in Tartar limbo, worse than hell. |
No, he's in Tartar limbo, worse then hell: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.52.2 | No, no – the bell. 'Tis time that I were gone. |
No, no, the bell, 'tis time that I were gone: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.22 | No? Why, 'tis a plain case: he | No? why 'tis a plaine case: he |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.44 | His incivility confirms no less. | His inciuility confirmes no lesse: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.78 | It is no shame. The fellow finds his vein, | It is no shame, the fellow finds his vaine, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.96 | And, gentle master, I received no gold. | And gentle Mr I receiu'd no gold: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.150 | will surely do us no harm. You saw they speak us fair, | will surely do vs no harme: you saw they speake vs faire, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.92 | No, not a creature enters in my house. | No, not a creature enters in my house. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.100 | And will have no attorney but myself. | And will haue no atturney but my selfe, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.207 | No, my good lord. Myself, he, and my sister | No my good Lord. My selfe, he, and my sister, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.245 | And with no face, as 'twere, outfacing me, | And with no-face (as 'twere) out-facing me, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.257 | But had he such a chain of thee, or no? | But had he such a Chaine of thee, or no? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.304.1 | No, trust me, sir, nor I. | No trust me sir, nor I. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.364 | No, sir, not I. I came from Syracuse. | No sir, not I, I came from Siracuse. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.372 | No, I say nay to that. | No, I say nay to that. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.384 | No, none by me. | No, none by me. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.12 | No more talking on't. Let it be done. Away, away! | No more talking on't; Let it be done, away, away |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.40 | account a vice in him. You must in no way say he is | account a Vice in him: You must in no way say he is |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.150 | No public benefit which you receive | No publique benefit which you receiue |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.152 | And no way from yourselves. What do you think, | And no way from your selues. What do you thinke? |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.170 | Where foxes, geese. You are no surer, no, | Where Foxes, Geese you are: No surer, no, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.239.2 | No, Caius Martius, | No Caius Martius, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.251 | He has no equal. | He has no equall. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.36.1 | Till one can do no more. | Till one can do no more. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.10 | become such a person – that it was no better then picture-like | become such a person, that it was no better then Picture-like |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.39 | His bloody brow? O Jupiter, no blood! | His bloody Brow? Oh Iupiter, no blood. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.72 | No, good madam, I will not out of doors. | No (good Madam) / I will not out of doores. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.75 | Indeed, no, by your patience. I'll not over the | Indeed no, by your patience; Ile not ouer the |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.88 | No, good madam, pardon me, indeed I will not | No good Madam, pardon me, indeed I will not |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.110 | No, at a word, madam. Indeed I must not. I | No / At a word Madam; Indeed I must not, / I |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.2.1 | My horse to yours, no. | My horse to yours, no. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.6 | No, I'll nor sell nor give him. Lend you him I will | No, Ile nor sel, nor giue him: Lend you him I will |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.14 | No, nor a man that fears you less than he: | No, nor a man that feares you lesse then he, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.v.23.2 | Thy friend no less | Thy Friend no lesse, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.13.2 | Pray now, no more. My mother, | Pray now, no more: |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.22 | Worse than a theft, no less than a traducement, | worse then a Theft, / No lesse then a Traducement, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.46 | An overture for th' wars. No more, I say. | an Ouerture for th' Warres: / No more I say, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.69 | Whether I blush or no. Howbeit, I thank you. | Whether I blush or no: howbeit, I thanke you, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.91.1 | Have we no wine here? | Haue we no Wine here? |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.17 | He's poor in no one fault, but stored with all. | He's poore in no one fault, but stor'd withall. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.27 | Why, 'tis no great matter, for a very little | Why 'tis no great matter: for a very little |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.93 | were she earthly, no nobler – whither do you follow your | were shee Earthly, no Nobler; whither doe you follow your |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.112 | empiricutic and, to this preservative, of no better report | Emperickqutique; and to this Preseruatiue, of no better report |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.115 | O, no, no, no. | Oh no, no, no. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.161 | No more of this; it does offend my heart. | No more of this, it does offend my heart: |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.162.1 | Pray now, no more. | pray now no more. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.231.2 | I wish no better | I wish no better, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.242 | Of no more soul nor fitness for the world | Of no more Soule, nor fitnesse for the World, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.11 | hate upon no better a ground. Therefore, for Coriolanus | hate vpon no better a ground. Therefore, for Coriolanus |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.16 | love or no, he waved indifferently 'twixt doing them | loue, or no, hee waued indifferently, 'twixt doing them |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.33 | No more of him, he's a worthy man. | No more of him, hee's a worthy man: |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.69.2 | No, sir. Yet oft, | No Sir: yet oft, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.5 | it is a power that we have no power to do. For if he show | it is a power that we haue no power to do: For, if hee shew |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.13 | And to make us no better thought of a | And to make vs no better thought of a |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.36 | But that's no matter, the greater part carries it. I say, if | But that's no matter, the greater part carries it, I say. If |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.67 | No, sir, 'twas never my desire yet to trouble | No Sir, 'twas neuer my desire yet to trouble |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.82 | An 'twere to give again – but 'tis no | And 'twere to giue againe: but 'tis no |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.109 | you no farther. | you no farther. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.160 | No,'tis his kind of speech – he did not mock us. | No, 'tis his kind of speech, he did not mock vs. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.164.2 | No, no! No man saw 'em. | No, no: no man saw 'em. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.172 | I have no further with you.’ Was not this mockery? | I haue no further with you. Was not this mockerie? |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.176 | As you were lessoned – when he had no power, | As you were lesson'd: When he had no Power, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.185 | That as his worthy deeds did claim no less | That as his worthy deeds did clayme no lesse |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.203 | No heart among you? Or had you tongues to cry | No Heart among you? Or had you Tongues, to cry |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.214 | Their liberties; make them of no more voice | Their Liberties, make them of no more Voyce |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.227 | No impediment between, but that you must | (no impediment betweene) / But that you must |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.24.2 | Pass no further. | Passe no further. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.26 | It will be dangerous to go on. No further. | It will be dangerous to goe on--- No further. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.30.1 | Cominius, no. | Cominius, no. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.73 | Who lack not virtue, no, nor power, but that | Who lack not Vertue, no, nor Power, but that |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.74.2 | Well, no more. | Well, no more. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.75.1 | No more words, we beseech you. | No more words, we beseech you. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.75.2 | How? No more? | How? no more? |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.102 | If they be senators; and they are no less | If they be Senators: and they are no lesse, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.115.2 | Well, well, no more of that. | Well, well, no more of that. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.140.2 | No, take more. | No, take more. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.145 | Cannot conclude but by the yea and no | Cannot conclude, but by the yea and no |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.171.2 | This a Consul? No. | This a Consull? No. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.222.2 | No, I'll die here. | No, Ile die here: |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.279 | No, no, no, no, no. | No, no, no, no, no. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.282 | The which shall turn you to no further harm | The which shall turne you to no further harme, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.306.2 | We'll hear no more. | Wee'l heare no more: |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.26.2 | There's no remedy, | There's no remedy, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.57 | Of no allowance to your bosom's truth. | Of no allowance, to your bosomes truth. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.58 | Now this no more dishonours you at all | Now, this no more dishonors you at all, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.132 | Chide me no more. I'll mountebank their loves, | Chide me no more. Ile Mountebanke their Loues, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.42 | Shall I be charged no further than this present? | Shall I be charg'd no further then this present? |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.57.2 | Well, well, no more. | Well, well, no more. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.87.2 | I'll know no further. | Ile know no further: |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.109.1 | He's sentenced. No more hearing. | He's sentenc'd: No more hearing. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.117 | There's no more to be said, but he is banished | There's no more to be said, but he is banish'd |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.1 | Bid them all home. He's gone, and we'll no further. | Bid them all home, he's gone: & wee'l no further, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.6 | Nicanor, no? | Nicanor: no. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.32 | being now in no request of his country. | being now in no request of his countrey. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.8 | Whence are you? Here's no place for you. Pray go to the | whence are you? Here's no place for you: Pray go to the |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.10 | I have deserved no better entertainment | I haue deseru'd no better entertainment, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.32 | some other station. Here's no place for you. Pray you | some other station: Heere's no place for you, pray you |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.47 | No, I serve not thy master. | No, I serue not thy Master. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.130 | Had we no quarrel else to Rome but that | Had we no other quarrell else to Rome, but that |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.169 | Nay, it's no matter for that. | Nay, it's no matter for that. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.200 | o'th' table; no question asked him by any of the senators | o'th' Table: No question askt him by any of the Senators, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.73 | He and Aufidius can no more atone | He, and Auffidius can no more attone |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.94 | Against us brats with no less confidence | Against vs Brats, with no lesse Confidence, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.138 | And pay you for your voices. 'Tis no matter. | And pay you for your voyces. 'Tis no matter, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.155 | And show no sign of fear. | And shew no signe of Feare. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.11 | In that's no changeling, and I must excuse | In that's no Changeling, and I must excuse |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.20 | And so he thinks, and is no less apparent | And so he thinkes, and is no lesse apparant |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.31 | The tribunes are no soldiers, and their people | The Tribunes are no Soldiers: and their people |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.1 | No, I'll not go. You hear what he hath said | No, Ile not go: you heare what he hath said |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.39.2 | No, I'll not meddle. | No: Ile not meddle. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.6 | Will no more hear from thence. | will no more heare from thence. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.26 | should not pass here; no, though it were as virtuous to | should not passe heere: no, though it were as vertuous to |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.45 | with such weak breath as this? No, you are deceived, | with such weake breath as this? No, you are deceiu'd, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.67 | thee no worse than thy old father Menenius does! O my | thee no worse then thy old Father Menenius do's. O my |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.7 | A private whisper – no, not with such friends | a priuat whisper, no not with such frends |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.37.1 | And knew no other kin. | & knew no other kin |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.53 | Whilst with no softer cushion than the flint | Whil'st with no softer Cushion then the Flint |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.86.2 | O, no more, no more! | Oh no more, no more: |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.122 | Than seek the end of one, thou shalt no sooner | Then seeke the end of one; thou shalt no sooner |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.135 | As poisonous of your honour. No, our suit | As poysonous of your Honour. No, our suite |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.158 | Than can our reasons. There's no man in the world | Then can our Reasons. There's no man in the world |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.162 | When she, poor hen, fond of no second brood, | When she (poore Hen) fond of no second brood, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.196 | And, sir, it is no little thing to make | And sir, it is no little thing to make |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.7 | there is no hope in't, our throats are sentenced and stay | there is no hope in't, our throats are sentenc'd, and stay |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.16 | So did he me; and he no more remembers his | So did he mee: and he no more remembers his |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.27 | his mother shall bring from him. There is no more | his Mother shall bring from him: There is no more |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.31 | No, in such a case the gods will not be good | No, in such a case the Gods will not bee good |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.42.1 | No, not th' expulsion of the Tarquins. | No, not th' expulsion of the Tarquins. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.44.1 | For no less spoil than glory – | For no lesse Spoile, then Glory. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.51 | And had no welcomes home; but he returns | And had no welcomes home, but he returnes |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.59.2 | Say no more. | Say no more. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.69 | There was a yielding – this admits no excuse. | There was a yeelding; this admits no excuse. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.72 | No more infected with my country's love | No more infected with my Countries loue |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.80 | With no less honour to the Antiates | With no lesse Honor to the Antiates |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.102 | No more. | No more. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.124 | Peace, ho! No outrage. Peace! | Peace hoe: no outrage, peace: |
Cymbeline | Cym I.i.2 | No more obey the heavens than our courtiers | no more obey the Heauens / Then our Courtiers: |
Cymbeline | Cym I.i.60 | Were stolen; and to this hour no guess in knowledge | Were stolne, and to this houre, no ghesse in knowledge |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.1 | No, be assured you shall not find me, daughter, | No, be assur'd you shall not finde me (Daughter) |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.24 | O lady, weep no more, lest I give cause | O Lady, weepe no more, least I giue cause |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.73.2 | No, I rather added | No, I rather added |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.92.1 | No harm I trust is done? | No harme I trust is done? |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.94 | And had no help of anger: they were parted | And had no helpe of Anger: they were parted |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.7 | No, faith: not so much as his patience. | No faith: not so much as his patience. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.14 | No, but he fled forward still, toward | No, but he fled forward still, toward |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.35 | of an ass, which is no great hurt. | of an Asse, which is no great hurt. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iv.8.2 | No, madam: for so long | No Madam: for so long |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.25 | have been often bound for no less than my life. – | haue bin often bound for no lesse then my life. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.98 | him, makes no stranger of me; we are familiar at | him, makes no stranger of me, we are familiar at |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.104 | No, no. | No, no. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.126 | no more advantage than the opportunity of a | no more aduantage then the opportunitie of a |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.144 | I will have it no lay. | I will haue it no lay. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.145 | By the gods, it is one. If I bring you no sufficient | By the Gods it is one: if I bring you no sufficient |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.156 | to understand you have prevailed, I am no further | to vnderstand, you haue preuayl'd, I am no further |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.32.1 | But you shall do no harm. | But you shall do no harme. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.40 | No danger in what show of death it makes, | No danger in what shew of death it makes, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.44.2 | No further service, doctor, | No further seruice, Doctor, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.59 | Who cannot be new built, nor has no friends, | Who cannot be new built, nor ha's no Friends |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.117.2 | Let me hear no more. | Let me heare no more. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.127 | Or she that bore you was no queen, and you | Or she that bore you, was no Queene, and you |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.199.2 | O, no, no. | O no, no. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.13 | No, my lord; (aside) nor crop the ears of them. | No my Lord; nor crop the eares of them. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.21 | must go up and down like a cock, that nobody can | must go vp and downe like a Cock, that no body can |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.28 | No, I know that: but it is fit I should commit offence | No, I know that: but it is fit I should commit offence |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.42 | Is it fit I went to look upon him? Is there no derogation | Is it fit I went to looke vpon him? Is there no derogation |
Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.42 | The treasure of her honour. No more: to what end? | The treasure of her Honour. No more: to what end? |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.39 | no notice. | no notice. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.44 | Who lets go by no vantages that may | Who let's go by no vantages, that may |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.56 | But that's no fault of his: we must receive him | But that's no fault of his: we must receyue him |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.76.3 | No more? | No more. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.92.2 | This is no answer. | This is no answer. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.102 | If you'll be patient, I'll no more be mad, | If you'l be patient, Ile no more be mad, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.114 | With scraps o'th' court, it is no contract, none; | With scraps o'th'Court: It is no Contract, none; |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.117 | On whom there is no more dependency | (On whom there is no more dependancie |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.124 | Wert thou the son of Jupiter, and no more | Wert thou the Sonne of Iupiter, and no more, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.106 | O, no, no, no, 'tis true. Here, take this too; | O no, no, no, 'tis true. Heere, take this too, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.108 | Kills me to look on't. Let there be no honour | Killes me to looke on't: Let there be no Honor, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.111 | Of no more bondage be to where they are made | Of no more bondage be, to where they are made, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.126 | And by a stranger? No, he hath enjoyed her: | And by a Stranger? No, he hath enioy'd her, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.141.1 | Were there no more but it. | Were there no more but it. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.143.3 | No swearing: | No swearing: |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.153 | Is there no way for men to be, but women | Is there no way for Men to be, but Women |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.169 | Cried ‘ O!’ and mounted; found no opposition | Cry'de oh, and mounted; found no opposition |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.172 | The woman's part in me – for there's no motion | The Womans part in me, for there's no motion |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.6 | Famous in Caesar's praises, no whit less | (Famous in Casars prayses, no whit lesse |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.35 | Come, there's no more tribute to be paid: our kingdom | Come, there's no more Tribute to be paid: our Kingdome |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.37 | said – there is no moe such Caesars, other of them may | said) there is no mo such Casars, other of them may |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.46 | else, sir, no more tribute, pray you now. | else Sir, no more Tribute, pray you now. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.6 | On thy too ready hearing? Disloyal? No. | On thy too ready hearing? Disloyall? No. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.77 | A riding-suit; no costlier than would fit | A Riding Suit: No costlier then would fit |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.82 | Do as I bid thee: there's no more to say: | Do as I bid thee: There's no more to say: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.26 | Yet keeps his book uncrossed: no life to ours. | Yet keepes his Booke vncros'd: no life to ours. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.77 | And we will fear no poison, which attends | And we will feare no poyson, which attends |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.34 | Hath cut her throat already. No, 'tis slander, | Hath cut her throat alreadie? No, 'tis Slander, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.77 | No servant of thy master's. Against self-slaughter | No Seruant of thy Masters. Against Selfe-slaughter, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.80 | Something's afore't – soft, soft! we'll no defence – | Something's a-foot: Soft, soft, wee'l no defence, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.84 | Corrupters of my faith! You shall no more | Corrupters of my Faith, you shall no more |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.93 | It is no act of common passage, but | It is no acte of common passage, but |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.116 | Therein false struck, can take no greater wound, | Therein false strooke, can take no greater wound, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.125.2 | No, on my life: | No, on my life: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.133 | No court, no father, nor no more ado | No Court, no Father, nor no more adoe |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.164 | Alack, no remedy – to the greedy touch | Alacke no remedy) to the greedy touch |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.11 | The due of honour in no point omit. | The due of Honor, in no point omit: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.43 | Her chambers are all locked, and there's no answer | Her Chambers are all lock'd, and there's no answer |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.93 | No farther halting: satisfy me home, | No farther halting: satisfie me home, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.97 | At the next word: no more of ‘ worthy lord!’ | At the next word: no more of worthy Lord: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vi.11 | A punishment or trial? Yes; no wonder, | A punishment, or Triall? Yes; no wonder, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vi.24 | Take, or lend. Ho! No answer? Then I'll enter. | Take, or lend. Hoa? No answer? Then Ile enter. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.17 | No elder than a boy! | No elder then a Boy. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.27 | As 'tis no better reckoned, but of those | As 'tis no better reckon'd, but of those |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.37 | Think us no churls: nor measure our good minds | Thinke vs no Churles: nor measure our good mindes |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.55 | That had a court no bigger than this cave, | That had a Court no bigger then this Caue, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.i.10 | no less young, more strong, not beneath him in fortunes, | no lesse young, more strong, not beneath him in Fortunes, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.12 | Cannot amend me. Society is no comfort | Cannot amend me. Society, is no comfort |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.81.2 | No, nor thy tailor, rascal, | No, nor thy Taylor, Rascall: |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.101 | No company's abroad? | No Companie's abroad? |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.114 | There was no money in't: not Hercules | There was no money in't: Not Hercules |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.130.2 | No single soul | No single soule |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.147.2 | I had no mind | I had no minde |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.162 | We'll hunt no more today, nor seek for danger | Wee'l hunt no more to day, nor seeke for danger |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.163 | Where there's no profit. I prithee, to our rock, | Where there's no profit. I prythee to our Rocke, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.222 | The azured harebell, like thy veins: no, nor | The azur'd Hare-Bell, like thy Veines: no, nor |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.258 | Fear no more the heat o'th' sun, | Feare no more the heate o'th'Sun, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.264 | Fear no more the frown o'th' great, | Feare no more the frowne o'th'Great, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.266 | Care no more to clothe and eat, | Care no more to cloath and eate, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.270 | Fear no more the lightning flash. | Feare no more the Lightning flash. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.276 | No exorciser harm thee! | No Exorcisor harme thee, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.277 | Nor no witchcraft charm thee! | Nor no witch-craft charme thee. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.295 | But, soft! No bedfellow! O gods and goddesses! | But soft; no Bedfellow? Oh Gods, and Goddesses! |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.371 | There is no more such masters: I may wander | There is no more such Masters: I may wander |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.375 | Thou mov'st no less with thy complaining than | Thou mou'st no lesse with thy complaining, then |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.378 | No harm by it, though the gods hear, I hope | No harme by it, though the Gods heare, I hope |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.384 | No less beloved. The Roman emperor's letters | No lesse belou'd. The Romane Emperors Letters |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.20 | There wants no diligence in seeking him, | There wants no diligence in seeking him, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.21.1 | And will no doubt be found. | And will no doubt be found. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.29 | Your preparation can affront no less | Your preparation can affront no lesse |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.36 | I heard no letter from my master since | I heard no Letter from my Master, since |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.9 | To the king's party there's no going: newness | To the Kings party there's no going: newnesse |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.48 | No reason I – since of your lives you set | No reason I (since of your liues you set |
Cymbeline | Cym V.i.7 | No bond, but to do just ones. Gods, if you | No Bond, but to do iust ones. Gods, if you |
Cymbeline | Cym V.i.13 | To have them fall no more: you some permit | To haue them fall no more: you some permit |
Cymbeline | Cym V.i.21 | I'll give no wound to thee: therefore, good heavens, | Ile giue no wound to thee: therefore good Heauens, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.3 | No blame be to you, sir, for all was lost, | No blame be to you Sir, for all was lost, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.75 | No more a Briton, I have resumed again | No more a Britaine, I haue resum'd againe |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.76 | The part I came in. Fight I will no more, | The part I came in. Fight I will no more, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.17 | No stricter render of me than my all. | No stricter render of me, then my All. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.30 | No more thou thunder-master show | No more thou Thunder-Master shew |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.82 | no longer exercise | no longer exercise |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.93 | No more, you petty spirits of region low, | No more you petty Spirits of Region low |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.100 | No care of yours it is, you know 'tis ours. | No care of yours it is, you know 'tis ours. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.111 | And so away: no farther with your din | And so away: no farther with your dinne |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.159 | is you shall be called to no more payments, fear | is you shall be called to no more payments, fear |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.160 | no more tavern-bills, which are often the sadness of | no more Tauerne Bils, which are often the sadnesse of |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.169 | have no true debitor and creditor but it: of what's | haue no true Debitor, and Creditor but it: of what's |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.198 | Thou shalt be then freer than a gaoler; no bolts for | Thou shalt be then freer then a Gaoler; no bolts for |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.10.2 | No tidings of him? | No tydings of him? |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.12.1 | But no trace of him. | But no trace of him. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.90 | Cannot deny: he hath done no Briton harm, | Cannot deny: he hath done no Britaine harme, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.92.1 | And spare no blood beside. | And spare no blood beside. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.102.2 | No, no alack, | No, no, alacke, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.112 | He is a Roman, no more kin to me | He is a Romane, no more kin to me, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.187 | No lesser of her honour confident | No lesser of her Honour confident |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.253 | Of no esteem. I, dreading that her purpose | Of no esteeme. I dreading, that her purpose |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.374.2 | No, my lord; | No, my Lord: |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.406 | The forlorn soldier that so nobly fought, | The forlorne Souldier, that no Nobly fought |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.433 | Make no collection of it. Let him show | Make no Collection of it. Let him shew |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.100 | That hath a stomach in't; which is no other, | That hath a stomacke in't: which is no other |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.108 | I think it be no other but e'en so. | |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.162 | And then, they say, no spirit dares stir abroad; | And then (they say) no Spirit can walke abroad, |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.163 | The nights are wholesome; then no planets strike; | The nights are wholsome, then no Planets strike, |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.164 | No fairy takes; nor witch hath power to charm. | No Faiery talkes, nor Witch hath power to Charme: |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.36 | Giving to you no further personal power | Giuing to you no further personall power |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.80 | No, nor the fruitful river in the eye, | No, nor the fruitfull Riuer in the Eye, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.110 | And with no less nobility of love | And with no lesse Nobility of Loue, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.125 | No jocund health that Denmark drinks today | No iocond health that Denmarke drinkes to day, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.152 | My father's brother, but no more like my father | My Fathers Brother: but no more like my Father, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.173 | Against yourself. I know you are no truant. | Against your selfe. I know you are no Truant: |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.240.2 | His beard was grizzled, no? | His Beard was grisly? no. |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.250 | Give it an understanding but no tongue. | Giue it an vnderstanding but no tongue; |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.9 | The perfume and suppliance of a minute, | The suppliance of a minute? No more. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.10.1 | No more. | |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.10.2 | No more but so? | No more but so. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.10.3 | Think it no more. | Thinke it no more: |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.15 | And now no soil nor cautel doth besmirch | And now no soyle nor cautell doth besmerch |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.27 | May give his saying deed; which is no further | May giue his saying deed: which is no further, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.59 | Look thou character. Give thy thoughts no tongue, | See thou Character. Giue thy thoughts no tongue, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.61 | Be thou familiar, but by no means vulgar. | Be thou familiar; but by no meanes vulgar: |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.4 | No, it is struck. | No, it is strooke. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.62.2 | No, by no means. | No, by no meanes. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.1 | Whither wilt thou lead me? Speak. I'll go no further. | Where wilt thou lead me? speak; Ile go no further. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.78 | No reckoning made, but sent to my account | No reckoning made, but sent to my account |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.119.2 | No, you will reveal it. | No you'l reueale it. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.125 | There needs no ghost, my lord, come from the grave | There needs no Ghost my Lord, come from the / Graue, |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.135.2 | There's no offence, my lord. | There's no offence my Lord. |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.28 | Faith, no, as you may season it in the charge. | Faith no, as you may season it in the charge; |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.79 | No hat upon his head, his stockings fouled, | No hat vpon his head, his stockings foul'd, |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.108 | No, my good lord. But, as you did command, | No my good Lord: but as you did command, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.56 | I doubt it is no other but the main, | I doubt it is no other, but the maine, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.96 | Madam, I swear I use no art at all. | Madam, I sweare I vse no Art at all: |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.99 | But farewell it; for I will use no art. | But farewell it: for I will vse no Art. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.139 | What might you think? No, I went round to work, | What might you thinke? No, I went round to worke, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.144 | Admit no messengers, receive no tokens. | Admit no Messengers, receiue no Tokens: |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.166 | Let me be no assistant for a state, | Let me be no Assistant for a State, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.267 | No such matter. I will not sort you with the rest | No such matter. I will not sort you with the rest |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.271 | To visit you, my lord. No other occasion. | To visit you my Lord, no other occasion. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.288 | were sent for or no. | were sent for or no. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.295 | and Queen moult no feather. I have of late – but wherefore | and Queene: moult no feather, I haue of late, but wherefore |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.302 | appeareth nothing to me than a foul and pestilent congregation | appeares no other thing to mee, then a foule and pestilent congregation |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.309 | not me – nor woman neither, though by your smiling | not me; no, nor Woman neither; though by your smiling |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.311 | My lord, there was no such stuff in my | My Lord, there was no such stuffe in my |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.335 | No, indeed are they not. | No indeed, they are not. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.345 | How are they escoted? Will they pursue the quality no | How are they escoted? Will they pursue the Quality no |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.352 | sides, and the nation holds it no sin to tarre them to | sides: and the Nation holds it no sinne, to tarre them to |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.353 | controversy. There was, for a while, no money bid for | Controuersie. There was for a while, no mony bid for |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.406 | ‘ One fair daughter, and no more, | one faire Daughter, and no more, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.440 | there were no sallets in the lines to make the matter | there was no Sallets in the lines, to make the matter |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.441 | savoury, nor no matter in the phrase that might indict | sauouty; nor no matter in the phrase, that might indite |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.518 | and has tears in's eyes. Prithee no more. | and ha's teares in's eyes. Pray you no more. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.566 | And can say nothing, no, not for a king | And can say nothing: No, not for a King, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.591 | For murder, though it have no tongue, will speak | For Murther, though it haue no tongue, will speake |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.1 | And can you by no drift of conference | And can you by no drift of circumstance |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.6 | But from what cause 'a will by no means speak. | But from what cause he will by no meanes speake. |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.36 | If't be th' affliction of his love or no | If't be th'affliction of his loue, or no. |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.61 | No more – and by a sleep to say we end | No more; and by a sleepe, to say we end |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.80 | No traveller returns, puzzles the will, | No Traueller returnes, Puzels the will, |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.95.2 | No, not I. | No, no, |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.108 | should admit no discourse to your beauty. | should admit no discourse to your Beautie. |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.133 | play the fool nowhere but in's own house. Farewell. | play the Foole no way, but in's owne house. Farewell. |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.147 | ignorance. Go to, I'll no more on't. It hath made me | Ignorance. Go too, Ile no more on't, it hath made me |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.148 | mad. I say we will have no more marriage. Those that | mad. I say, we will haue no more Marriages. Those that |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.38 | your clowns speak no more than is set down for them. | your Clownes, speake no more then is set downe for them. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.68 | That no revenue hast but thy good spirits | That no Reuennew hast, but thy good spirits |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.70 | No, let the candied tongue lick absurd pomp, | No, let the Candied tongue, like absurd pompe, |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.107 | No, nor mine now. (to Polonius) My lord, you | No, nor mine. Now my Lord, you |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.119 | No, good mother. Here's metal more attractive. | No good Mother, here's Mettle more attractiue. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.122 | No, my lord. | No my Lord. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.224 | So think thou wilt no second husband wed, | So thinke thou wilt no second Husband wed. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.242 | Have you heard the argument? Is there no offence | Haue you heard the Argument, is there no Offence |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.244 | No, no, they do but jest, poison in jest. No | No, no, they do but iest, poyson in iest, no |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.265 | Confederate season, else no creature seeing, | Confederate season, else, no Creature seeing: |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.312 | No, my lord, with choler. | No my Lord, rather with choller. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.332 | no more, but to the matter. My mother, you say – | no more but to the matter. My Mother you say. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.336 | But is there no sequel at the heels of this mother's | But is there no sequell at the heeles of this Mothers |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.364 | I know no touch of it, my lord. | I know no touch of it, my Lord. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.61 | There is no shuffling. There the action lies | There is no shuffling, there the Action lyes |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.87 | No. | No. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.92 | That has no relish of salvation in't – | That ha's no rellish of Saluation in't, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.15.2 | No, by the Rood, not so! | No by the Rood, not so: |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.86 | And melt in her own fire. Proclaim no shame | And melt in her owne fire. Proclaime no shame, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.89.2 | O Hamlet, speak no more. | O Hamlet, speake no more. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.95.2 | O, speak to me no more. | Oh speake to me, no more, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.97.1 | No more, sweet Hamlet. | No more sweet Hamlet. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.102.2 | No more. | No more. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.134.2 | No, nothing but ourselves. | No, nothing but our selues. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.182 | Not this, by no means, that I bid you do: | Not this by no meanes that I bid you do: |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.193 | No, in despite of sense and secrecy, | No in despight of Sense and Secrecie, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.199 | And breath of life, I have no life to breathe | And breath of life: I haue no life to breath |
Hamlet | Ham IV.i.29 | The sun no sooner shall the mountains touch | The Sun no sooner shall the Mountaines touch, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.17 | Truly to speak, and with no addition, | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.19 | That hath in it no profit but the name. | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.28 | That inward breaks, and shows no cause without | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.35 | Be but to sleep and feed? A beast, no more. | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.46 | Pray let's have no words of this, but when they | Pray you let's haue no words of this: but when they |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.115.1 | No, let's come in. | No, let's come in. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.192 | No, no, he is dead. | No, no, he is dead, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.214 | No trophy, sword, nor hatchment o'er his bones, | No Trophee, Sword, nor Hatchment o're his bones, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.215 | No noble rite nor formal ostentation – | No Noble rite, nor formall ostentation, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.49 | Or is it some abuse, and no such thing? | Or is it some abuse? Or no such thing? |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.62 | No more to undertake it, I will work him | No more to vndertake it; I will worke him |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.65 | And for his death no wind of blame shall breathe, | And for his death no winde of blame shall breath, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.77 | Yet needful too, for youth no less becomes | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.126 | No place, indeed, should murder sanctuarize. | No place indeed should murder Sancturize; |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.127 | Revenge should have no bounds. But, good Laertes, | Reuenge should haue no bounds: but good Laertes |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.142 | Where it draws blood no cataplasm so rare, | Where it drawes blood, no Cataplasme so rare, |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.29 | Come, my spade. There is no ancient gentlemen | Come, my Spade; there is no ancient Gentlemen, |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.56 | Cudgel thy brains no more about it, for | Cudgell thy braines no more about it; for |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.65 | Has this fellow no feeling of his business? 'A | Ha's this fellow no feeling of his businesse, that he |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.90 | see't. Did these bones cost no more the breeding but | see't. Did these bones cost no more the breeding, but |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.106 | his vouchers vouch him no more of his purchases, and | his Vouchers vouch him no more of his Purchases, and |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.110 | have no more, ha? | haue no more? ha? |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.129 | For no man, sir. | For no man Sir. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.149 | his wits there. Or, if 'a do not, 'tis no great matter | his wits there; or if he do not, it's no great matter |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.188 | were wont to set the table on a roar? Not one now to | were wont to set the Table on a Rore? No one now to |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.203 | No, faith, not a jot. But to follow him thither | No faith, not a iot. But to follow him thether |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.231.1 | Must there no more be done? | Must there no more be done? |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.231.2 | No more be done. | No more be done: |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.263 | Until my eyelids will no longer wag. | Vntill my eielids will no longer wag. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.286 | I loved you ever. But it is no matter. | I loud' you euer; but it is no matter: |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.23 | That on the supervise, no leisure bated, | That on the superuize no leasure bated, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.24 | No, not to stay the grinding of the axe, | No not to stay the grinding of the Axe, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.74 | And a man's life's no more than to say ‘one'. | and a mans life's no more / Then to say one: |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.84 | No, my good lord. | No my good Lord. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.95 | No, believe me, 'tis very cold. The wind is | No, beleeue mee 'tis very cold, the winde is |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.112 | Sir, his definement suffers no perdition in you, | |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.167 | How if I answer no? | How if I answere no? |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.180 | He does well to commend it himself. There are no | hee does well to commend it himselfe, there are no |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.207 | heart. But it is no matter. | heart: but it is no matter. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.216 | now, yet it will come. The readiness is all. Since no man | now; yet it will come; the readinesse is all, since no man |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.241 | I stand aloof, and will no reconcilement | I stand aloofe, and will no reconcilement, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.252 | No, by this hand. | No by this hand. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.274.4 | No. | No. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.303 | No, no, the drink, the drink! O my dear Hamlet! | No, no, the drinke, the drinke. / Oh my deere Hamlet, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.308 | No medicine in the world can do thee good. | No Medicine in the world can do thee good. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.314 | I can no more. The King, the King's to blame. | I can no more, the King, the King's too blame. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.5 | No more the thirsty entrance of this soil | No more the thirsty entrance of this Soile, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.7 | No more shall trenching war channel her fields, | No more shall trenching Warre channell her fields, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.15 | March all one way, and be no more opposed | March all one way, and be no more oppos'd |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.18 | No more shall cut his master. Therefore friends, | No more shall cut his Master. Therefore Friends, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.10 | wench in flame-coloured taffeta, I see no reason why | Wench in Flame-coloured Taffata; I see no reason, why |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.20 | No, by my troth, not so much as will serve to | No, not so much as will serue to |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.52 | No, I'll give thee thy due, thou hast paid all | No, Ile giue thee thy due, thou hast paid al |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.62 | No, thou shalt. | No, thou shalt. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.73 | hath no lean wardrobe. 'Sblood, I am as melancholy | hath no leane Wardrobe. I am as Melancholly |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.81 | prince. But Hal, I prithee trouble me no more with | Prince. But Hal, I prythee trouble me no more with |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.89 | streets and no man regards it. | no man regards it. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.104 | Why Hal, 'tis my vocation, Hal. 'Tis no sin | Why, Hal, 'tis my Vocation Hal: 'Tis no sin |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.170 | the exploit themselves; which they shall have no sooner | the exploit themselues, which they shall haue no sooner |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.213 | Than that which hath no foil to set it off. | Then that which hath no foyle to set it off. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.28 | My liege, I did deny no prisoners. | My Liege, I did deny no Prisoners. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.88 | No, on the barren mountains let him starve. | No: on the barren Mountaine let him sterue: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.95 | Needs no more but one tongue for all those wounds, | Needs no more but one tongue. For all those Wounds, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.178 | No, yet time serves wherein you may redeem | No: yet time serues, wherein you may redeeme |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.185.2 | Peace, cousin, say no more. | Peace Cousin, say no more. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.213 | No, if a scot would save his soul he shall not. | No, if a Scot would saue his Soule, he shall not. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.215 | And lend no ear unto my purposes. | And lend no eare vnto my purposes. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.235 | Tying thine ear to no tongue but thine own! | Tying thine eare to no tongue but thine owne? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.277 | And 'tis no little reason bids us speed, | And 'tis no little reason bids vs speed, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.286 | Cousin, farewell. No further go in this | Cousin, farewell. No further go in this, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.31 | thee, I am a very villain. Come, and be hanged! Hast no | thee, I am a very Villaine. Come and be hang'd, hast no |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.51 | chamberlain,’ for thou variest no more from picking of | Chamberlaine: For thou variest no more from picking of |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.64 | No, I'll none of it, I pray thee keep that | No, Ile none of it: I prythee keep that |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.69 | Sir John hangs with me, and thou knowest he is no | Sir Iohn hangs with mee, and thou know'st hee's no |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.74 | whole. I am joined with no foot-landrakers, no long-staff | Whole. I am ioyned with no Foot-land-Rakers, No Long-staffe |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.66 | but yet no coward, Hal. | but yet no Coward, Hal. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.88 | No, ye fat chuffs, I would your store were here! On, | No ye Fat Chuffes, I would your store were heere. On |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.98 | arrant cowards there's no equity stirring. There's no | arrand Cowards, there's no equity stirring. There's no |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.94 | I care not for thee, Kate? This is no world | I care not for thee Kate: this is no world |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.102 | Nay, tell me if you speak in jest or no? | Nay, tell me if thou speak'st in iest, or no. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.110 | I know you wise, but yet no farther wise | I know you wise, but yet no further wise |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.113 | No lady closer, for I well believe | No Lady closer. For I will beleeue |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.11 | am no proud Jack, like Falstaff, but a Corinthian, a lad of | am no proud Iack like Falstaffe, but a Corinthian, a lad of |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.63 | Anon, Francis? No, Francis, but tomorrow, | Anon Francis? No Francis, but to morrow |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.115 | me a cup of sack, rogue. Is there no virtue extant? | me a Cup of Sacke, Rogue. Is there no Vertue extant? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.172 | No, no, they were not bound. | No, no, they were not bound. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.183 | Jack, then am I no two-legg'd creature. | Iack, then am I no two-legg'd Creature. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.196 | at me. I made me no more ado, but took all their seven | at me; I made no more adoe, but tooke all their seuen |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.232 | What, upon compulsion? Zounds, an I were | What, vpon compulsion? No: were I |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.236 | would give no man a reason upon compulsion, I. | would giue no man a Reason vpon compulsion, I. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.237 | I'll be no longer guilty of this sin. This | Ile be no longer guiltie of this sinne. This |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.276 | Ah, no more of that Hal, an thou lovest me. | A, no more of that Hall, and thou louest me. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.294 | prince, no, fie! | Prince; no, fie. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.318 | No, if rightly taken, halter. | No, if rightly taken, Halter. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.460 | No, my good lord! Banish Peto, banish Bardolph, banish | No, my good Lord, banish Peto, banish Bardolph, banish |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.5.2 | No, here it is. | No, here it is: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.47 | I think there's no man speaks better Welsh. | I thinke there's no man speakes better Welsh: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.59 | Come, come, no more of this unprofitable chat. | Come, come, no more of this vnprofitable Chat. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.89 | From whom you now must steal and take no leave, | From whom you now must steale, and take no leaue, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.113.1 | No, nor you shall not. | No, nor you shall not. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.187 | My wife can speak no English, I no Welsh. | My Wife can speake no English, I no Welsh. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.193 | harlotry, one that no persuasion can do good upon. | Harlotry, / One that no perswasion can doe good vpon. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.225 | And 'tis no marvel he is so humorous, | And 'tis no maruell he is so humorous: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.232 | No. | No. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.45 | A fellow of no mark nor likelihood. | A fellow of no marke, nor likelyhood. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.78 | Afford no extraordinary gaze, | Affoord no extraordinarie Gaze, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.100 | For of no right, nor colour like to right, | For of no Right, nor colour like to Right. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.103 | And being no more in debt to years than thou | And being no more in debt to yeeres, then thou, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.6 | of heart shortly, and then I shall have no strength to | of heart shortly, and then I shall haue no strength to |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.28 | Why, Sir John, my face does you no harm. | Why, Sir Iohn, my Face does you no harme. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.29 | No, I'll be sworn, I make as good use of it as | No, Ile be sworne: I make as good vse of it, as |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.39 | been an ignis fatuus, or a ball of wildfire, there's no | beene an Ignis fatuus, or a Ball of Wild-fire, there's no |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.61 | Who, I? No, I defy thee! God's light, I was | Who I? I defie thee: I was |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.64 | No, Sir John, you do not know me, Sir John, I | No, sir Iohn, you doe not know me, Sir Iohn: I |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.111 | There's no more faith in thee than in a stewed | There's no more faith in thee then a stu'de |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.112 | prune, nor no more truth in thee than in a drawn fox – | Prune; nor no more truth in thee, then in a drawne Fox: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.117 | I am no thing to thank God on, I would thou | I am no thing to thanke heauen on, I wold thou |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.151 | about thy knees! But sirrah, there's no room for faith, | about thy knees. But sirra: There's no roome for Faith, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.8 | In my heart's love hath no man than yourself. | In my hearts loue, hath no man then your Selfe. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.11 | No man so potent breathes upon the ground | No man so potent breathes vpon the ground, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.39 | For, as he writes, there is no quailing now, | For, as he writes, there is no quailing now, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.62 | Brooks no division. It will be thought, | Brookes no diuision: It will be thought |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.90.1 | No harm, what more? | No harme: what more? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.111 | No more, no more! Worse than the sun in March, | No more, no more, / Worse then the Sunne in March: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.21 | with hearts in their bellies no bigger than pins' heads, | with Hearts in their Bellyes no bigger then Pinnes heads, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.36 | all the gibbets and pressed the dead bodies. No eye hath | all the Gibbets, and prest the dead bodyes. No eye hath |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.71 | No, I'll be sworn, unless you call three | No, Ile be sworne, vnlesse you call three |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.8 | Do me no slander, Douglas. By my life, | Doe me no slander, Dowglas: by my Life, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.23 | No, Mortimer is not there. | No, Mortimer is not there. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.34 | I hope no less, yet needful 'tis to fear, | I hope no lesse? Yet needfull 'tis to feare, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.19 | And be no more an exhaled meteor, | And be no more an exhall'd Meteor, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.44 | Nor claim no further than your new-fallen right, | Nor claime no further, then your new-falne right, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.103 | Do make against it. No, good Worcester, no, | Do make against it: No good Worster, no, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.129 | calls not on me? Well, 'tis no matter, honour pricks | call's not on me? Well, 'tis no matter, Honor prickes |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.131 | come on, how then? Can honour set to a leg? No. Or | come on? How then? Can Honour set too a legge? No: or |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.132 | an arm? No. Or take away the grief of a wound? No. | an arme? No: Or take away the greefe of a wound? No. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.133 | Honour hath no skill in surgery, then? No. What is | Honour hath no skill in Surgerie, then? No. What is |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.136 | that died a' Wednesday. Doth he feel it? No. Doth he | that dy'de a Wednesday. Doth he feele it? No. Doth hee |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.137 | hear it? No. 'Tis insensible, then? Yea, to the dead. | heare it? No. Is it insensible then? yea, to the dead. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.138 | But will it not live with the living? No. Why? Detraction | But wil it not liue with the liuing? No. Why? Detraction |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.1 | O no, my nephew must not know, Sir Richard, | O no, my Nephew must not know, Sir Richard, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.34 | There is no seeming mercy in the King. | There is no seeming mercy in the King. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.48 | And that no man might draw short breath today | And that no man might draw short breath to day, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.51 | No, by my soul, I never in my life | No, by my Soule: I neuer in my life |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.19 | This, Douglas? No, I know this face full well. | This Dowglas? No, I know this face full well: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.31 | fear the shot here, here's no scoring but upon the pate. | fear the shot heere: here's no scoring, but vpon the pate. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.33 | for you! Here's no vanity! I am as hot as molten lead, | for you: here's no vanity, I am as hot as molten Lead, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.34 | and as heavy too. God keep lead out of me, I need no | and as heauy too; heauen keepe Lead out of mee, I neede no |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.73 | I can no longer brook thy vanities. | I can no longer brooke thy Vanities. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.75 | no boy's play here, I can tell you. | no Boyes play heere, I can tell you. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.84 | Lies on my tongue. No, Percy, thou art dust, | Lyes on my Tongue: No Percy, thou art dust |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.114 | I am no counterfeit. To die is to be a counterfeit, for he | I am no counterfeit; to dye, is to be a counterfeit, for hee |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.117 | liveth, is to be no counterfeit, but the true and perfect | liueth, is to be no counterfeit, but the true and perfect |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.136 | No, that's certain, I am not a double-man. But | No, that's certaine: I am not a double man: but |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 induction.15 | And no such matter? Rumour is a pipe | And no such matter? Rumour, is a Pipe |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.31 | And he is furnished with no certainties | And he is furnish'd with no certainties, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.48.1 | Staying no longer question. | Staying no longer question. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.155 | And let this world no longer be a stage | And let the world no longer be a stage |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.14 | no judgement. Thou whoreson mandrake, thou art | no iudgement. Thou horson Mandrake, thou art |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.231 | man can no more separate age and covetousness than 'a | man can no more separate Age and Couetousnesse, then he |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.238 | I can get no remedy against this consumption of | I can get no remedy against this Consumption of |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.247 | or the other plays the rogue with my great toe. 'Tis no | or th' other playes the rogue with my great toe: It is no |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.69 | To us no more, nay, not so much, Lord Bardolph; | To vs no more: nay not so much Lord Bardolf. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.85.1 | I have no certain notice. | I haue no certaine notice. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.19 | No, nor I neither; I'll be at your elbow. | No, nor I neither: Ile be at your elbow. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.34 | that it is a shame to be thought on. There is no honesty | that it is a shame to be thought on. There is no honesty |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.97 | desire me to be no more so familiarity with such poor | desire me to be no more familiar with such poore |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.124 | virtuous. No, my lord, my humble duty remembered, | vertuous: No, my Lord (your humble duty remẽbred) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.137 | As I am a gentleman! Come, no more words | As I am a Gentleman. Come, no more words |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.164 | No more words; let's have her. | No more words. Let's haue her. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.172 | No, fifteen hundred foot, five hundred horse | No: Fifteene hundred Foot, fiue hundred Horse |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.33 | It shall serve, among wits of no higher | It shall serue among wittes of no higher |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.76 | and I could discern no part of his face from the window. | and I could discerne no part of his face from the window: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.124 | Thine by yea and no – which is as much as to | Thine, by yea and no: which is as much as |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.133 | God send the wench no worse fortune! But I never | May the Wench haue no worse Fortune. But I neuer |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.154 | Sirrah, you boy, and Bardolph, no word | Sirrah, you boy, and Bardolph, no word |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.157 | I have no tongue, sir. | I haue no tongue, sir. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.5 | I have given over; I will speak no more. | I haue giuen ouer, I will speak no more, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.23 | He had no legs that practised not his gait; | He had no Legges, that practic'd not his Gate: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.66 | ever see thee again or no there is nobody cares. | euer see thee againe, or no, there is no body cares. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.71 | If he swagger, let him not come here. No, by | If hee swagger, let him not come here: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.72 | my faith! I must live among my neighbours; I'll no | I must liue amongst my Neighbors, Ile no |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.74 | best. Shut the door. There comes no swaggerers here. I | best: shut the doore, there comes no Swaggerers heere: I |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.79 | no swaggerers here. | no Swaggerers heere. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.84 | to me – 'twas no longer ago than Wednesday last, i'good | to me, it was no longer agoe then Wednesday last: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.91 | receive,’ says he, ‘ no swaggering companions.’ There | Receiue (sayes hee) no swaggering Companions. There |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.93 | said. No, I'll no swaggerers. | said. No, Ile no Swaggerers. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.94 | He's no swaggerer, hostess, a tame cheater, | Hee's no Swaggerer (Hostesse:) a tame Cheater, hee: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.99 | Cheater, call you him? I will bar no honest man | Cheater, call you him? I will barre no honest man |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.100 | my house, nor no cheater, but I do not love swaggering; | my house, nor no Cheater: but I doe not loue swaggering; |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.114 | Come, I'll drink no proofs, nor no bullets. I'll | Come, Ile drinke no Proofes, nor no Bullets: I will |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.115 | drink no more than will do me good, for no man's | drinke no more then will doe me good, for no mans |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.132 | No more, Pistol! I would not have you go off | |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.134 | No, good Captain Pistol, not here, sweet | No, good Captaine Pistol: not heere, sweete |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.177 | Fear we broadsides? No, let the fiend give fire! | Feare wee broad-sides? No, let the Fiend giue fire: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.236 | as thick as Tewkesbury mustard. There's no more conceit | as thicke as Tewksburie Mustard: there is no more conceit |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.244 | smooth like unto the sign of the leg, and breeds no bate | smooth, like vnto the Signe of the Legge; and breedes no bate |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.304 | No, no, no, not so; I did not think thou wast | No, no, no: not so: I did not thinke, thou wast |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.308 | No abuse, Hal, o' mine honour, no abuse. | No abuse (Hall) on mine Honor, no abuse. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.311 | No abuse, Hal. | No abuse (Hal.) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.312 | No abuse? | No abuse? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.313 | No abuse, Ned, i'th' world, honest Ned, none. | No abuse (Ned) in the World: honest Ned none. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.318 | for it. No abuse, Hal; none, Ned, none: no, faith, boys, | for it. No abuse (Hal:) none (Ned) none; no Boyes, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.336 | No, I warrant you. | No, I warrant you. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.337 | No, I think thou art not; I think thou art quit | No, I thinke thou art not: I thinke thou art quit |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.7 | That thou no more wilt weigh my eyelids down | That thou no more wilt weigh my eye-lids downe, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.68 | Though then, God knows, I had no such intent, | (Though then, Heauen knowes, I had no such intent, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.8 | By yea and no, sir. I dare say my cousin | By yea and nay, Sir. I dare say my Cousin |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.87 | No, Sir John, it is my cousin Silence, in | No sir Iohn, it is my Cosin Silence: in |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.144 | Prick him no more. | prick him no more. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.155 | I will do my good will, sir; you can have no more. | I will doe my good will sir, you can haue no more. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.192 | No more of that, Master Shallow. | No more of that good Master Shallow: No more of that. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.224 | dame's sake stand my friend. She has nobody to do | Dames sake, stand my friend: shee hath no body to doe |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.230 | be my destiny, so; an't be not, so. No man's too good | be my destinie, so: if it be not, so: no man is too good |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.234 | Faith, I'll bear no base mind. | Nay, I will beare no base minde. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.258 | Shadow; give me this man: he presents no mark to the | Shadow, giue me this man: hee presents no marke to the |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.319 | the young dace be a bait for the old pike, I see no | the young Dace be a Bayt for the old Pike, I see no |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.76 | And might by no suit gain our audience. | And might, by no Suit, gayne our Audience: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.95 | There is no need of any such redress, | There is no neede of any such redresse: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.157 | Well, by my will we shall admit no parley. | Well, by my will, wee shall admit no Parley. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.159 | A rotten case abides no handling. | A rotten Case abides no handling. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.182 | That no conditions of our peace can stand. | That no Conditions of our Peace can stand. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.194 | And good from bad find no partition. | And good from bad finde no partition. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.195 | No, no, my lord. Note this: the King is weary | No, no (my Lord) note this: the King is wearie |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.200 | And keep no tell-tale to his memory | And keepe no Tell-tale to his Memorie, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.24 | The heat is past; follow no further now. | The heat is past, follow no farther now: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.88 | him laugh – but that's no marvel, he drinks no wine. | him laugh: but that's no maruaile, hee drinkes no Wine. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.4 | And draw no swords but what are sanctified. | And draw no Swords, but what are sanctify'd. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.17 | No, my good lord, he is in presence here. | No (my good Lord) hee is in presence heere. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.62 | For when his headstrong riot hath no curb, | For when his head-strong Riot hath no Curbe, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.72 | Your highness knows, comes to no further use | Your Highnesse knowes, comes to no farther vse, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.105 | She either gives a stomach and no food – | Shee eyther giues a Stomack, and no Foode, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.117 | No, no, he cannot long hold out these pangs. | No, no, hee cannot long hold out: these pangs, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.125 | The river hath thrice flowed, no ebb between, | The Riuer hath thrice flow'd, no ebbe betweene: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.1 | Let there be no noise made, my gentle friends, | Let there be no noyse made (my gentle friends) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.21 | No, I will sit and watch here by the King. | No: I will sit, and watch here, by the King. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.128 | Be happy, he will trouble you no more. | Be happy, he will trouble you no more: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.147 | Let me no more from this obedience rise, | Let me no more from this Obedience rise, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.151 | And found no course of breath within your majesty, | And found no course of breath within your Maiestie, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.5 | excuses shall not be admitted; there is no excuse shall | Excuses shall not be admitted: there is no excuse shall |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.14 | are there no young pigeons? | are there no yong Pigeons? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.29 | No worse than they are backbitten, sir, for they | No worse then they are bitten, sir: For they |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.46 | Go to; I say he shall have no wrong. Look | Go too, / I say he shall haue no wrong: Looke |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.67 | would curry with Master Shallow that no man could | would currie with Maister Shallow, that no man could |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.5 | And to our purposes he lives no more. | And to our purposes, he liues no more. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.30 | Though no man be assured what grace to find, | Though no man be assur'd what grace to finde, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.54 | But entertain no more of it, good brothers, | But entertaine no more of it (good Brothers) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.62 | We hope no otherwise from your majesty. | We hope no other from your Maiesty. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.66 | Your majesty hath no just cause to hate me. | Your Maiesty hath no iust cause to hate mee. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.67 | No? | No? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.110 | And not less happy, having such a son | And no lesse happy, hauing such a Sonne, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.144 | No prince nor peer shall have just cause to say, | No Prince, nor Peere, shall haue iust cause to say, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.86 | Not the ill wind which blows no man to good. | Not the ill winde which blowes none to good, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iv.1 | No, thou arrant knave! I would to God that I | No, thou arrant knaue: I would I |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.13 | borrowed of you. But 'tis no matter; this poor show doth | borrowed of you. But it is no matter, this poore shew doth |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.91 | Fear no colours. Go with me to dinner. Come, | Feare no colours, go with me to dinner: Come |
Henry V | H5 I.i.25 | The breath no sooner left his father's body | The breath no sooner left his Fathers body, |
Henry V | H5 I.i.64 | Under the veil of wildness, which, no doubt, | Vnder the Veyle of Wildnesse, which (no doubt) |
Henry V | H5 I.i.72.1 | Incline to it, or no? | Incline to it, or no? |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.35 | To this imperial throne. There is no bar | To this Imperiall Throne. There is no barre |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.39 | ‘ No woman shall succeed in Salic land;’ | No Woman shall succeed in Salike Land: |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.50 | Established then this law: to wit, no female | Establisht then this Law; to wit, No Female |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.230 | Tombless, with no remembrance over them. | Tomblesse, with no remembrance ouer them: |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.242 | We are no tyrant, but a Christian king, | We are no Tyrant, but a Christian King, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.258 | Hear no more of you. This the Dauphin speaks. | Heare no more of you. This the Dolphin speakes. |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.301 | Therefore, my lords, omit no happy hour | Therefore, my Lords, omit no happy howre, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.303 | For we have now no thought in us but France, | For we haue now no thought in vs but France, |
Henry V | H5 II.i.30 | No, by my troth, not long; for we cannot lodge | No by my troth, not long: For we cannot lodge |
Henry V | H5 II.i.71 | No, to the spital go, | No, to the spittle goe, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.19 | No doubt, my liege, if each man do his best. | No doubt my Liege, if each man do his best. |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.39 | We judge no less. Uncle of Exeter, | We Iudge no lesse. Vnkle of Exeter, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.92 | This knight, no less for bounty bound to us | This Knight no lesse for bounty bound to Vs |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.119 | Gave thee no instance why thou shouldst do treason, | Gaue thee no instance why thou shouldst do treason, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.174 | Touching our person seek we no revenge, | Touching our person, seeke we no reuenge, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.193 | No King of England if not King of France! | No King of England, if not King of France. |
Henry V | H5 II.iii.3 | No, for my manly heart doth earn. | No: for my manly heart doth erne. |
Henry V | H5 II.iii.20 | not think of God – I hoped there was no need to | not thinke of God; I hop'd there was no neede to |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.17 | Though war nor no known quarrel were in question, | (Though War nor no knowne Quarrel were in question) |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.23 | And let us do it with no show of fear – | And let vs doe it with no shew of feare, |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.24 | No, with no more than if we heard that England | No, with no more, then if we heard that England |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.42 | But though we think it so, it is no matter. | But though we thinke it so, it is no matter: |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.85 | 'Tis no sinister nor no awkward claim | 'Tis no sinister, nor no awk-ward Clayme, |
Henry V | H5 III.chorus.2 | In motion of no less celerity | In motion of no lesse celeritie |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.69 | will verify as much in his beard. He has no more | will verifie as much in his Beard: he ha's no more |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.102 | It is no time to discourse, so Chrish save me! | It is no time to discourse, so Chrish saue me: |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.104 | King, and the Dukes – it is no time to discourse, the | King, and the Dukes: it is no time to discourse, the |
Henry V | H5 III.iii.50 | For we no longer are defensible. | For we no longer are defensible. |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.14 | Mark Antony, and he is a man of no estimation in the | Marke Anthony, and hee is a man of no estimation in the |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.141 | Though 'tis no wisdom to confess so much | Though 'tis no wisdome to confesse so much |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.145 | Almost no better than so many French; | Almost no better then so many French; |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.29 | No more, cousin. | No more Cousin. |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.30 | Nay, the man hath no wit that cannot, from the | Nay, the man hath no wit, that cannot from the |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.106 | He needs not; it is no hidden virtue in him. | Hee needes not, it is no hidden vertue in him. |
Henry V | H5 IV.chorus.35 | Upon his royal face there is no note | Vpon his Royall Face there is no note, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.29.2 | No, my good knight. | No, my good Knight: |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.32 | And then I would no other company. | And then I would no other company. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.51 | No, I am a Welshman. | No, I am a Welchman. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.70 | I warrant you, that there is no tiddle-taddle or pibble-pabble | I warrant you, that there is no tiddle tadle nor pibble bable |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.86 | I think it be; but we have no great cause to desire | I thinke it be: but wee haue no great cause to desire |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.98 | No, nor it is not meet he should. For | No: nor it is not meet he should: for |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.107 | be of the same relish as ours are: yet, in reason, no | be of the same rellish as ours are: yet in reason, no |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.154 | purpose their services. Besides, there is no king, be | purpose their seruices. Besides, there is no King, be |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.163 | punishment, though they can outstrip men they have no | punishment; though they can out-strip men, they haue no |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.169 | they die unprovided, no more is the King guilty of their | they dye vnprouided, no more is the King guiltie of their |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.220 | their shoulders; but it is no English treason to cut | their shoulders: but it is no English Treason to cut |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.228 | Of every fool, whose sense no more can feel | of euery foole, whose sence / No more can feele, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.250 | Command the health of it? No, thou proud dream, | Command the health of it? No, thou prowd Dreame, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.259 | No, not all these, thrice-gorgeous ceremony, | No, not all these, thrice-gorgeous Ceremonie; |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.7 | If we no more meet till we meet in heaven, | If we no more meet, till we meet in Heauen; |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.18.1 | That do no work today! | That doe no worke to day. |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.19 | My cousin Westmorland? No, my fair cousin. | My Cousin Westmerland. No, my faire Cousin: |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.30 | No, faith, my coz, wish not a man from England: | No 'faith, my Couze, wish not a man from England: |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.35 | That he which hath no stomach to this fight, | That he which hath no stomack to this fight, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.95 | A many of our bodies shall no doubt | A many of our bodyes shall no doubt |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.122 | Come thou no more for ransom, gentle Herald. | Come thou no more for Ransome, gentle Herauld, |
Henry V | H5 IV.v.15 | Whilst by a slave, no gentler than my dog, | Whilst a base slaue, no gentler then my dogge, |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.68.2 | No, great King; | No great King: |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.82 | I know not if the day be ours or no; | I know not if the day be ours or no, |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.100 | your majesty takes no scorn to wear the leek upon Saint | your Maiesty takes no scorne to weare the Leeke vppon S. |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.177 | Follow, and see there be no harm between them. | Follow, and see there be no harme betweene them. |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.15 | I am no traitor. | I am no Traytor. |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.55 | as I took you for, I made no offence: therefore, I | as I tooke you for, I made no offence; therefore I |
Henry V | H5 V.i.7 | know to be no petter than a fellow, look you now, of no | know to be no petter then a fellow, looke you now, of no |
Henry V | H5 V.i.10 | place where I could not breed no contention with him; | place where I could not breed no contention with him; |
Henry V | H5 V.i.15 | 'Tis no matter for his swellings nor his turkey-cocks. | 'Tis no matter for his swellings, nor his Turky-cocks. |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.75.1 | There is no answer made. | There is no Answer made. |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.123 | am glad thou canst speak no better English; for, if thou | am glad thou canst speake no better English, for if thou |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.126 | I know no ways to mince it in love, but directly to say, | I know no wayes to mince it in loue, but directly to say, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.135 | other, I have no strength in measure, yet a reasonable | other, I haue no strength in measure, yet a reasonable |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.143 | out my eloquence, nor I have no cunning in protestation: | out my eloquence, nor I haue no cunning in protestation; |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.151 | by the Lord, no – yet I love thee too. And while thou | by the L. No: yet I loue thee too. And while thou |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.170 | No, it is not possible you should love the | No, it is not possible you should loue the |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.177 | No, Kate? I will tell thee in French, which | No, Kate? I will tell thee in French, which |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.188 | No, faith, is't not, Kate; but thy speaking | No faith is't not, Kate: but thy speaking |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.210 | No, 'tis hereafter to know, but now to | No: 'tis hereafter to know, but now to |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.228 | that ill layer-up of beauty, can do no more spoil upon | that ill layer vp of Beautie, can doe no more spoyle vpon |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.235 | thine:’ which word thou shalt no sooner bless mine ear | thine: which Word thou shalt no sooner blesse mine Eare |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.69 | No treachery, but want of men and money. | No trecherie, but want of Men and Money. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.91 | Except some petty towns of no import. | Except some petty Townes, of no import. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.108 | O, no; wherein Lord Talbot was o'erthrown. | O no: wherein Lord Talbot was o'rethrown: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.115 | No leisure had he to enrank his men; | No leysure had he to enranke his men. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.145 | O, no, he lives, but is took prisoner, | O no, he liues, but is tooke Prisoner, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.102 | Then come, a God's name; I fear no woman. | Then come a Gods name, I feare no woman. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.121 | Shall we disturb him, since he keeps no mean? | Shall wee disturbe him, since hee keepes no meane? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.125 | Shall we give o'er Orleans or no? | Shall we giue o're Orleance, or no? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.126 | Why, no, I say; distrustful recreants, | Why no, I say: distrustfull Recreants, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.150 | No prophet will I trust if she prove false. | No Prophet will I trust, if shee proue false. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.10 | We do no otherwise than we are willed. | We doe no otherwise then wee are will'd. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.25 | Thou art no friend to God or to the King. | Thou art no friend to God, or to the King: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.80 | Cardinal, I'll be no breaker of the law; | Cardinall, Ile be no breaker of the Law: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.18 | For I can stay no longer. | For I can stay no longer. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.21 | Father, I warrant you; take you no care; | Father, I warrant you, take you no care, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.vi.28 | No longer on Saint Denis will we cry, | No longer on Saint Dennis will we cry, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.62 | Did look no better to that weighty charge. | Did looke no better to that weightie Charge. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.72 | Question, my lords, no further of the case, | Question (my Lords) no further of the case, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.75 | And now there rests no other shift but this: | And now there rests no other shift but this, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.81 | Using no other weapon but his name. | Vsing no other Weapon but his Name. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.54 | No, truly, 'tis more than manners will; | No,truly, 'tis more then manners will: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.57 | Well, then, alone, since there's no remedy, | Well then, alone (since there's no remedie) |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.8 | And his achievements of no less account. | And his atchieuements of no lesse account: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.49 | No, no, I am but shadow of myself. | No, no, I am but shadow of my selfe: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.67 | I find thou art no less than fame hath bruited, | I finde thou art no lesse then Fame hath bruited, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.2 | Dare no man answer in a case of truth? | Dare no man answer in a Case of Truth? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.18 | Good faith, I am no wiser than a daw. | Good faith I am no wiser then a Daw. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.31 | Let him that is no coward nor no flatterer, | Let him that is no Coward, nor no Flatterer, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.34 | I love no colours; and, without all colour | I loue no Colours: and without all colour |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.39 | Stay, lords and gentlemen, and pluck no more | Stay Lords and Gentlemen, and pluck no more |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.64.2 | No, Plantagenet, | No Plantagenet: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.97 | Condemned to die for treason, but no traitor; | Condemn'd to dye for Treason, but no Traytor; |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.16 | As witting I no other comfort have. | As witting I no other comfort haue. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.72 | Leaving no heir begotten of his body – | Leauing no Heire begotten of his Body) |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.94 | True, and thou seest that I no issue have, | True; and thou seest, that I no Issue haue, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.115 | And peace, no war, befall thy parting soul! | And Peace, no Warre, befall thy parting Soule. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.14 | No, prelate; such is thy audacious wickedness, | No Prelate, such is thy audacious wickednesse, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.35 | No, my good lords, it is not that offends; | No, my good Lords, it is not that offends, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.37 | It is because no one should sway but he, | It is because no one should sway but hee, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.38 | No one but he should be about the King; | No one, but hee, should be about the King; |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.145 | Away, my masters! Trouble us no more, | Away my Masters, trouble vs no more, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.25 | No way to that, for weakness, which she entered. | No way to that (for weaknesse) which she entred. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.33 | Defer no time; delays have dangerous ends. | Deferre no time, delayes haue dangerous ends, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.49 | O, let no words, but deeds, revenge this treason! | Oh let no words, but deedes, reuenge this Treason. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.63 | To try if that our own be ours or no. | To try if that our owne be ours, or no. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.67 | Signor, no. | Seignior no. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.72 | For Talbot means no goodness by his looks. | For Talbot meanes no goodnesse by his Lookes. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.101 | And now no more ado, brave Burgundy, | And now no more adoe, braue Burgonie, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.3 | Care is no cure, but rather corrosive, | Care is no cure, but rather corrosiue, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.10 | And of thy cunning had no diffidence; | And of thy Cunning had no diffidence, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.22 | France were no place for Henry's warriors, | France were no place for Henryes Warriors, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.84 | So farewell, Talbot; I'll no longer trust thee. | So farwell Talbot, Ile no longer trust thee. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.4 | That you elect no other king but him, | That you elect no other King but him; |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.29 | This ornament of knighthood, yea or no! | This Ornament of Knighthood, yea or no? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.51 | No more but plain and bluntly ‘ To the King?’ | No more but plaine and bluntly? (To the King.) |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.145 | That for a toy, a thing of no regard, | That for a toy, a thing of no regard, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.152 | I see no reason, if I wear this rose, | I see no reason if I weare this Rose, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.179 | I dare presume, sweet prince, he thought no harm. | I dare presume (sweet Prince) he thought no harme. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.187 | But howsoe'er, no simple man that sees | But howsoere, no simple man that sees |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.ii.25 | And no way canst thou turn thee for redress | And no way canst thou turne thee for redresse, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.ii.30 | Upon no Christian soul but English Talbot. | Vpon no Christian soule but English Talbot: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.43 | Lucy, farewell; no more my fortune can | Lucie farewell, no more my fortune can, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.23 | My worth unknown, no loss is known in me. | My worth vnknowne, no losse is knowne in me. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.27 | But mine it will, that no exploit have done. | But mine it will, that no Exploit haue done. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.30 | There is no hope that ever I will stay | There is no hope that euer I will stay, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.39 | No part of him but will be shame in me. | No part of him, but will be shame in mee. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.48 | No more can I be severed from your side | No more can I be seuered from your side, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.52 | Then talk no more of flight; it is no boot; | Then talke no more of flight, it is no boot, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.25 | Brave Death by speaking, whether he will or no; | Braue death by speaking, whither he will or no: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.30 | My spirit can no longer bear these harms. | My spirit can no longer beare these harmes. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.49 | O, no, forbear! For that which we have fled | Oh no forbeare: For that which we haue fled |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.18 | No hope to have redress? My body shall | No hope to haue redresse? My body shall |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.38 | No shape but his can please your dainty eye. | No shape but his can please your dainty eye. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.60 | O, stay! (aside) I have no power to let her pass; | Oh stay: I haue no power to let her passe, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.61 | My hand would free her, but my heart says no. | My hand would free her, but my heart sayes no. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.80 | Wilt thou accept of ransom, yea or no? | Wilt thou accept of ransome,yea or no? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.123 | No, gentle madam; I unworthy am | No gentle Madam, I vnworthy am |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.125 | And have no portion in the choice myself. | And haue no portion in the choice my selfe. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.176 | No princely commendations to my king? | No Princely commendations to my King? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.181 | No loving token to his majesty? | No louing Token to his Maiestie? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.9 | Thou art no father nor no friend of mine. | Thou art no Father, nor no Friend of mine. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.49 | No, misconceived! Joan of Arc hath been | No misconceyued, Ione of Aire hath beene |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.56 | Spare for no faggots; let there be enow. | Spare for no Faggots, let there be enow: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.70 | Well, go to; we'll have no bastards live, | Well go too, we'll haue no Bastards liue, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.85 | Use no entreaty, for it is in vain. | Vse no intreaty, for it is in vaine. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.144 | No, Lord Ambassador; I'll rather keep | No Lord Ambassador, Ile rather keepe |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.167 | Only reserved you claim no interest | / Onely reseru'd, you claime no interest |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.37 | Her father is no better than an earl, | Her Father is no better than an Earle, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.18 | I can express no kinder sign of love | I can expresse no kinder signe of Loue |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.54 | And dimmed mine eyes, that I can read no further. | And dim'd mine eyes, that I can reade no further. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.116 | My sword should shed hot blood, mine eyes no tears. | My sword should shed hot blood, mine eyes no teares. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.129 | To match with her that brings no vantages. | To match with her that brings no vantages. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.148 | And no great friend, I fear me, to the King. | And no great friend, I feare me to the King; |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.50 | Away from me, and let me hear no more! | Away from me, and let me heare no more. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.89 | Seal up your lips and give no words but mum; | Seale vp your Lips, and giue no words but Mum, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.100 | They say ‘ A crafty knave does need no broker;’ | They say, A craftie Knaue do's need no Broker, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.29 | That my master was? No, forsooth; my master said | That my Mistresse was? No forsooth: my Master said, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.72 | Salisbury and Warwick are no simple peers. | Salisbury and Warwick are no simple Peeres. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.105 | Whether your grace be worthy, yea or no, | Whether your Grace be worthy, yea or no, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.115 | To give his censure. These are no women's matters. | To giue his Censure: These are no Womens matters. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.144 | Though in this place most master wear no breeches, | Though in this place most Master weare no Breeches, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.148 | She's tickled now; her fume needs no spurs, | Shee's tickled now, her Fume needs no spurres, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.161 | To show some reason of no little force | To shew some reason, of no little force, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.47 | Injurious duke, that threatest where's no cause. | Iniurious Duke, that threatest where's no cause. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.9 | No marvel, an it like your majesty, | No maruell, and it like your Maiestie, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.14 | That mounts no higher than a bird can soar. | That mounts no higher then a Bird can sore: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.27 | No malice, sir; no more than well becomes | No mallice Sir, no more then well becomes |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.39 | Make up no factious numbers for the matter; | Make vp no factious numbers for the matter, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.121 | No indeed, master. | No indeede, Master. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.26 | And go in peace, Humphrey, no less beloved | And goe in peace, Humfrey, no lesse belou'd, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.28 | I see no reason why a king of years | I see no reason, why a King of yeeres |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.18 | No, stir not for your lives; let her pass by. | No, stirre not for your liues, let her passe by. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.40 | No, dark shall be my light, and night my day; | No: Darke shall be my Light, and Night my Day. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.92 | I care not whither, for I beg no favour; | I care not whither, for I begge no fauor; |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.108 | No; it will hang upon my richest robes | No, it will hang vpon my richest Robes, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.20 | And Humphrey is no little man in England. | And Humfrey is no little Man in England. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.23 | Me seemeth then it is no policy, | Me seemeth then, it is no Pollicie, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.56 | No, no, my sovereign, Gloucester is a man | No, no, my Soueraigne, Glouster is a man |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.115 | No, many a pound of mine own proper store, | No: many a Pound of mine owne proper store, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.120 | I say no more than truth, so help me God! | I say no more then truth, so helpe me God. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.152 | For thousands more, that yet suspect no peril, | For thousands more, that yet suspect no perill, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.209 | Thou never didst them wrong, nor no man wrong; | Thou neuer didst them wrong, nor no man wrong: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.238 | But in my mind that were no policy. | But in my minde, that were no pollicie: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.244 | Ah, York, no man alive so fain as I. | Ah Yorke, no man aliue, so faine as I. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.257 | No; let him die, in that he is a fox, | No: let him dye, in that he is a Fox, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.263 | Sleeping or waking, 'tis no matter how, | Sleeping, or Waking, 'tis no matter how, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.296 | No, not to lose it all, as thou hast done. | No, not to lose it all, as thou hast done. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.304 | No more, good York; sweet Somerset, be still. | No more, good Yorke; sweet Somerset be still. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.323 | No more of him; for I will deal with him | No more of him: for I will deale with him, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.324 | That henceforth he shall trouble us no more. | That henceforth he shall trouble vs no more: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.336 | And find no harbour in a royal heart. | And finde no harbor in a Royall heart. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.377 | I know no pain they can inflict upon him | I know, no paine they can inflict vpon him, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.20 | Proceed no straiter 'gainst our uncle Gloucester | Proceed no straiter 'gainst our Vnckle Gloster, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.75 | I am no loathsome leper; look on me. | I am no loathsome Leaper, looke on me. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.87 | Nor set no footing on this unkind shore?’ | Nor set no footing on this vnkinde Shore. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.120 | Ay me! I can no more. Die, Margaret! | Aye me, I can no more: Dye Elinor, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.181 | And we, I hope, sir, are no murderers. | And we I hope sir, are no murtherers. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.197 | I wear no knife to slaughter sleeping men; | I weare no Knife, to slaughter sleeping men, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.256 | And charge that no man should disturb your rest | And charge, that no man should disturbe your rest, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.265 | That they will guard you, whe'er you will or no, | That they will guard you, where you will, or no, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.291 | No more, I say; if thou dost plead for him, | No more I say: if thou do'st pleade for him, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.365 | I can no more. Live thou to joy thy life; | I can no more: Liue thou to ioy thy life; |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.366 | Myself no joy in naught but that thou livest. | My selfe no ioy in nought, but that thou liu'st. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.4 | So thou wilt let me live, and feel no pain. | So thou wilt let me liue, and feele no paine. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.10 | Can I make men live whe'er they will or no? | Can I make men liue where they will or no? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.11 | O, torture me no more! I will confess. | Oh torture me no more, I will confesse. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.14 | He hath no eyes; the dust hath blinded them. | He hath no eyes, the dust hath blinded them. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.29 | He dies and makes no sign. O God, forgive him! | He dies and makes no signe: Oh God forgiue him. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.47 | Ay, but these rags are no part of the Duke; | I, but these ragges are no part of the Duke. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.126 | With humble suit. No, rather let my head | With humble suite: no, rather let my head |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.133 | Hale him away, and let him talk no more. | Hale him away, and let him talke no more: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.13 | Nay, more; the King's Council are no good | Nay more, the Kings Councell are no good |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.19 | Thou hast hit it; for there's no better sign of a | Thou hast hit it: for there's no better signe of a |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.53 | No question of that; for I have seen him | No question of that: for I haue seene him |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.68 | I thank you, good people. There shall be no money; | I thanke you good people. There shall bee no mony, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.110 | No. | No. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.162 | with the tongue of an enemy be a good counsellor, or no? | with the tongue of an enemy, be a good Councellour, or no? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.163 | No, no; and therefore we'll have his head. | No, no, and therefore wee'l haue his head. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iii.8 | I desire no more. | I desire no more. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iii.9 | And to speak truth, thou deservest no less. | And to speake truth, thou deseru'st no lesse. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.25 | No, my love; I should not mourn, but die for thee. | No my Loue, I should not mourne, but dye for thee. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.58 | Trust nobody, for fear you be betrayed. | Trust no body for feare you betraid. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.v.2 | No, my lord, nor likely to be slain; for | No my Lord, nor likely to be slaine: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.31 | whereas, before, our forefathers had no other books | whereas before, our Fore-fathers had no other Bookes |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.37 | no Christian ear can endure to hear. Thou hast appointed | no Christian eare can endure to heare. Thou hast appointed |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.89 | pole or no. Take him away and behead him. | pole, or no: Take him away, and behead him. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.37 | Alas, he hath no home, no place to fly to; | Alas, he hath no home, no place to flye too: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.59 | no staying. – In despite of the devils and hell, have | no staying: in despight of the diuels and hell, haue |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.61 | honour be witness that no want of resolution in me, but | honor be witnesse, that no want of resolution in mee, but |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.2 | And could command no more content than I? | And could command no more content then I? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.3 | No sooner was I crept out of my cradle | No sooner was I crept out of my Cradle, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.6 | I could stay no longer. Wherefore, on a brick wall have | I could stay no longer. Wherefore on a Bricke wall haue |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.37 | eat no meat these five days, yet come thou and thy five | eate no meate these fiue dayes, yet come thou and thy fiue |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.58 | O, I am slain! Famine and no other hath slain me; let | O I am slaine, Famine and no other hath slaine me, let |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.33 | That I have given no answer all this while; | That I haue giuen no answer all this while: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.39 | But if thy arms be to no other end, | But if thy Armes be to no other end, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.56 | Buckingham, doth York intend no harm to us, | Buckingham, doth Yorke intend no harme to vs |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.93 | ‘ King ’ did I call thee? No, thou art not king; | King did I call thee? No: thou art not King: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.95 | Which darest not – no, nor canst not – rule a traitor. | Which dar'st not, no nor canst not rule a Traitor. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.104 | Give place; by heaven, thou shalt rule no more | Giue place: by heauen thou shalt rule no more |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.189 | And have no other reason for this wrong | And haue no other reason for this wrong, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.191 | A subtle traitor needs no sophister. | A subtle Traitor needs no Sophister. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.36 | Hot coals of vengeance! Let no soldier fly. | Hot Coales of Vengeance. Let no Souldier flye. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.38 | Hath no self-love; nor he that loves himself | Hath no selfe-loue: nor he that loues himselfe, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.52 | No more will I their babes; tears virginal | No more will I their Babes, Teares Virginall, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.77 | By what we can, which can no more but fly. | By what we can, which can no more but flye. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.33 | And when the King comes, offer him no violence, | And when the King comes, offer him no violence, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.98 | Urge it no more; lest that, instead of words, | Vrge it no more, lest that in stead of words, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.126 | No; first shall war unpeople this my realm; | No: first shall Warre vnpeople this my Realme; |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.145 | No; for he could not so resign his crown | No: for he could not so resigne his Crowne, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.184 | In whose cold blood no spark of honour bides. | In whose cold blood no sparke of Honor bides. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.2 | No, I can better play the orator. | No, I can better play the Orator. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.6 | No quarrel, but a slight contention. | No Quarrell, but a slight Contention. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.18 | No; God forbid your grace should be forsworn. | No: God forbid your Grace should be forsworne. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.22 | An oath is of no moment, being not took | An Oath is of no moment, being not tooke |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.27 | No, if I digged up thy forefathers' graves | No, if I digg'd vp thy fore-fathers Graues, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.45 | Then let me die, for now thou hast no cause. | Then let me dye, for now thou hast no cause. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.46 | No cause? | No cause? thy Father slew my Father: therefore dye. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.15 | Richard cried ‘ Charge! And give no foot of ground!’ | Richard cry'de, Charge, and giue no foot of ground, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.40 | So cowards fight when they can fly no further; | So Cowards fight, when they can flye no further, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.60 | And ten to one is no impeach of valour. | And tenne to one, is no impeach of Valour. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.2 | Or whether he be 'scaped away or no | Or whether he be scap't away, or no, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.48 | O, speak no more, for I have heard too much. | Oh speake no more, for I haue heard too much. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.69 | Now thou art gone, we have no staff, no stay. | Now thou art gone, wee haue no Staffe, no Stay. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.134 | But all in vain; they had no heart to fight, | But all in vaine, they had no heart to fight, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.135 | And we in them no hope to win the day; | And we (in them) no hope to win the day, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.191 | No longer Earl of March, but Duke of York; | No longer Earle of March, but Duke of Yorke: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.198 | Stay we no longer, dreaming of renown, | Stay we no longer, dreaming of Renowne, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.50 | And would my father had left me no more! | And would my Father had left me no more: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.108 | No, nor your manhood that durst make you stay. | No, nor your manhood that durst make you stay. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.119 | I prithee give no limits to my tongue; | I prythee giue no limits to my Tongue, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.126 | Say, Henry, shall I have my right or no? | Say Henry, shall I haue my right, or no: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.132 | There is no wrong, but everything is right. | There is no wrong, but euery thing is right. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.164 | And that thy summer bred us no increase, | And that thy Summer bred vs no increase, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.176 | No, wrangling woman, we'll no longer stay: | No wrangling Woman, wee'l no longer stay, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.56 | Forslow no longer; make we hence amain. | Foreslow no longer, make we hence amaine. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.22 | To be no better than a homely swain; | To be no better then a homely Swaine, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.55 | Ill blows the wind that profits nobody. | Ill blowes the winde that profits no body, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.72 | And no more words till they have flowed their fill. | And no more words, till they haue flow'd their fill. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.83 | Ah, no, no, no, it is mine only son! | Ah, no, no, no, it is mine onely Sonne. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.119 | Even for the loss of thee, having no more, | Men for the losse of thee, hauing no more, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.16 | Giving no ground unto the house of York, | Giuing no ground vnto the house of Yorke, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.19 | Had left no mourning widows for our death; | Hed left no mourning Widdowes for our death, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.24 | No way to fly, nor strength to hold out flight; | No way to flye, nor strength to hold out flight: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.26 | For at their hands I have deserved no pity. | For at their hands I haue deseru'd no pitty. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.38 | No, 'tis impossible he should escape; | No, 'tis impossible he should escape: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.59 | And his ill-boding tongue no more shall speak. | And his ill-boading tongue, no more shall speake. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.69 | Clifford, ask mercy and obtain no grace. | Clifford, aske mercy, and obtaine no grace. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.15 | No, Harry, Harry, 'tis no land of thine; | No Harry, Harry, 'tis no Land of thine, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.18 | No bending knee will call thee Caesar now, | No bending knee will call thee Casar now, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.19 | No humble suitors press to speak for right, | No humble suters prease to speake for right: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.20 | No, not a man comes for redress of thee; | No, not a man comes for redresse of thee: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.47 | That she, poor wretch, for grief can speak no more; | That she (poore Wretch) for greefe can speake no more: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.73 | No, never such an oath, nor will not now. | No, neuer such an Oath, nor will not now. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.80 | No, for we were subjects but while you were king. | No, for we were Subiects, but while you wer king |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.10 | It were no less; but yet I'll make a pause. | It were no lesse, but yet Ile make a pawse. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.47 | No, gracious lord, except I cannot do it. | No, gracious Lord, except I cannot doe it. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.64 | No, by my troth, I did not mean such love. | No, by my troth, I did not meane such loue. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.78 | Please you dismiss me, either with ay or no. | Please you dismisse me, eyther with I, or no. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.80 | No, if thou dost say ‘ no ’ to my demand. | No, if thou do'st say No to my demand. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.81 | Then, no, my lord. My suit is at an end. | Then No, my Lord: my suit is at an end. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.94 | I speak no more than what my soul intends; | I speake no more then what my Soule intends, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.101 | No more than when my daughters call thee mother. | No more, then when my Daughters / Call thee Mother. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.106 | Answer no more, for thou shalt be my queen. | Answer no more, for thou shalt be my Queene. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.126 | That from his loins no hopeful branch may spring, | That from his Loynes no hopefull Branch may spring, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.146 | Well, say there is no kingdom then for Richard, | Well, say there is no Kingdome then for Richard: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.162 | That carries no impression like the dam. | That carryes no impression like the Damme. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.165 | Then, since this earth affords no joy to me | Then since this Earth affoords no Ioy to me, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.4 | No, mighty King of France; now Margaret | No, mightie King of France: now Margaret |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.80 | And thou no more art prince than she is queen. | And thou no more art Prince, then shee is Queene. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.106 | No, Warwick, no; while life upholds this arm, | No Warwicke, no: while Life vpholds this Arme, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.184 | No more my king, for he dishonours me, | No more my King, for he dishonors me, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.13 | That they'll take no offence at our abuse. | That they'le take no offence at our abuse. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.21 | No, God forbid that I should wish them severed | no: / God forbid, that I should wish them seuer'd, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.86 | My sovereign liege, no letters; and few words, | My Soueraigne Liege, no Letters, & few words, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.147 | Now therefore let us hence, and lose no hour | Now therefore let vs hence, and lose no howre, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.4 | Why, no; for he hath made a solemn vow | Why, no: for he hath made a solemne Vow, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iv.5 | No, but the loss of his own royal person. | No, but the losse of his owne Royall person. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.v.24 | But wherefore stay we? 'Tis no time to talk. | But wherefore stay we? 'tis no time to talke. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.v.27 | Come then, away; let's ha' no more ado. | Come then away, lets ha no more adoo. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.32 | No, Warwick, thou art worthy of the sway, | No Warwicke, thou art worthy of the sway, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.40 | That no dissension hinder government; | That no dissention hinder Gouernment: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.59 | Let me entreat – for I command no more – | Let me entreat (for I command no more) |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.22 | True, my good lord, I know you for no less. | True, my good Lord, I know you for no lesse. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.57 | Why shall we fight, if you pretend no title? | Why shall we fight, if you pretend no Title? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.82 | For well I wot that Henry is no soldier. | For well I wot, that Henry is no Souldier. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.48 | No, Exeter, these graces challenge grace; | No Exeter, these Graces challenge Grace: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.20 | That we could hear no news of his repair? | That we could heare no newes of his repayre. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.36 | Thou art no Atlas for so great a weight; | Thou art no Atlas for so great a weight: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.42 | Alas, that Warwick had no more forecast, | Alas, that Warwicke had no more fore-cast, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.57 | ‘ Wind-changing Warwick now can change no more.’ | Wind-changing Warwicke now can change no more. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.62 | Stand we in good array, for they no doubt | Stand we in good array: for they no doubt |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.102 | For I will henceforth be no more unconstant. | For I will henceforth be no more vnconstant. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.22 | But keep our course, though the rough wind say no, | But keepe our Course (though the rough Winde say no) |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.35 | That there's no hoped-for mercy with the brothers | That there's no hop'd-for Mercy with the Brothers, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.62 | I thought no less; it is his policy | I thought no lesse: it is his Policie, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.76 | Therefore, no more but this: Henry, your sovereign, | Therefore no more but this: Henry your Soueraigne |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.53 | They that stabbed Caesar shed no blood at all, | They that stabb'd Casar, shed no blood at all: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.59 | No, no, my heart will burst an if I speak; | No, no, my heart will burst, and if I speake, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.63 | You have no children, butchers; if you had, | You haue no children (Butchers) if you had, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.38 | Which now mistrust no parcel of my fear, | Which now mistrust no parcell of my feare, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.57 | I'll hear no more; die, prophet, in thy speech! | Ile heare no more: / Dye Prophet in thy speech, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.80 | I have no brother, I am like no brother; | I haue no Brother, I am like no Brother: |
Henry VIII | H8 prologue.1 | I come no more to make you laugh. Things now | I Come no more to make you laugh, Things now, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.32 | 'Twas said they saw but one, and no discerner | 'Twas said they saw but one, and no Discerner |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.48 | One, certes, that promises no element | One certes, that promises no Element |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.52 | The devil speed him! No man's pie is freed | The diuell speed him: No mans Pye is freed |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.139.1 | There's difference in no persons. | There's difference in no persons. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.146 | I say again there is no English soul | I say againe there is no English Soule |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.195.2 | No, not a syllable: | No, not a sillable: |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.220 | These are the limbs o'th' plot: no more, I hope. | These are the limbs o'th'Plot: no more I hope. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.43.2 | No, my lord? | No, my Lord? |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.44 | You know no more than others? But you frame | You know no more then others? But you frame |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.67.1 | There is no primer business. | There is no primer basenesse. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.69 | I have no further gone in this than by | I haue no further gone in this, then by |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.80 | That is new-trimmed, but benefit no further | That is new trim'd; but benefit no further |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.166 | My chaplain to no creature living but | My Chaplaine to no Creature liuing, but |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.183 | It can do me no damage;’ adding further | It can doe me no damage; adding further, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.41 | A French song and a fiddle has no fellow. | A French Song, and a Fiddle, ha's no Fellow. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.43 | For sure there's no converting of 'em. Now | For sure there's no conuerting of 'em: now |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.48.2 | No, my lord, | No my Lord, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.57.2 | No doubt he's noble. | No doubt hee's Noble; |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.65 | Because they speak no English, thus they prayed | Because they speak no English, thus they praid |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.68 | This night to meet here, they could do no less, | This night to meet heere they could doe no lesse, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.46 | No doubt he will requite it. This is noted, | No doubt he will requite it; this is noted |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.62 | The law I bear no malice for my death: | The Law I beare no mallice for my death, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.85 | 'Gainst me that I cannot take peace with. No black envy | Gainst me, that I cannot take peace with: / No blacke Enuy |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.16.2 | No, his conscience | No, his Conscience |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.80.1 | This priest has no pride in him! | This Priest ha's no pride in him? |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.3 | So good a lady that no tongue could ever | So good a Lady, that no Tongue could euer |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.35 | No, not for all the riches under heaven. | No, not for all the riches vnder Heauen. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.39.2 | No, in truth. | No in truth. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.49 | No more to th' crown but that. Lo, who comes here? | No more to th'Crowne but that: Lo, who comes here? |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.62 | Does purpose honour to you no less flowing | Doe's purpose honour to you no lesse flowing, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.89 | How tastes it? Is it bitter? Forty pence, no. | How tasts it? Is it bitter? Forty pence, no: |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.96 | No other obligation! By my life, | No other obligation? by my Life, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.102 | And leave me out on't. Would I had no being, | And leaue me out on't. Would I had no being |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.13.1 | The Queen makes no answer, rises out of her chair, | The Queene makes no answer, rises out of her Chaire, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.17 | No judge indifferent, nor no more assurance | No Iudge indifferent, nor no more assurance |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.89 | I have no spleen against you, nor injustice | I haue no Spleene against you, nor iniustice |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.105.1 | And to say so no more. | And to say so no more. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.131 | I will not tarry; no, nor ever more | I will not tarry: no, nor euer more |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.190 | Do no more offices of life to't than | Doe no more Offices of life too't; then |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.220 | I left no reverend person in this court, | I left no Reuerend Person in this Court; |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.223 | For no dislike i'th' world against the person | For no dislike i'th'world against the person |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.42 | O, good my lord, no Latin! | O good my Lord, no Latin; |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.101.1 | That no king can corrupt. | That no King can corrupt. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.126 | Since virtue finds no friends – a wife, a true one? | Since Vertue findes no friends) a Wife, a true one? |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.149 | Shipwrecked upon a kingdom, where no pity, | Shipwrack'd vpon a Kingdome, where no Pitty, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.150 | No friends, no hope, no kindred weep for me; | No Friends, no Hope, no Kindred weepe for me? |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.151 | Almost no grave allowed me. Like the lily | Almost no Graue allow'd me? Like the Lilly |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.22 | The honey of his language. No, he's settled, | The Hony of his Language. No, he's setled |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.54.3 | No, no. | No, no: |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.57 | Is stol'n away to Rome; hath ta'en no leave; | Is stolne away to Rome, hath 'tane no leaue, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.69 | Her coronation. Katherine no more | Her Coronation. Katherine no more |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.87 | Anne Bullen? No, I'll no Anne Bullens for him; | Anne Bullen? No: Ile no Anne Bullens for him, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.89 | No, we'll no Bullens. Speedily I wish | No, wee'l no Bullens: Speedily I wish |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.154 | And yet words are no deeds. My father loved you; | And yet words are no deeds. My Father lou'd you, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.165 | If you are bound to us or no. What say you? | If you are bound to vs, or no. What say you? |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.216 | I sent the King? Is there no way to cure this? | I sent the King? Is there no way to cure this? |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.217 | No new device to beat this from his brains? | No new deuice to beate this from his Braines? |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.227 | And no man see me more. | And no man see me more. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.244 | You have Christian warrant for 'em, and, no doubt | You haue Christian warrant for 'em, and no doubt |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.348 | The King shall know it and, no doubt, shall thank you. | The King shall know it, and (no doubt) shal thanke you. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.373.1 | I have no power to speak, sir. | I haue no power to speake Sir. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.410 | No sun shall ever usher forth mine honours, | No Sun, shall euer vsher forth mine Honors, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.433 | And sleep in dull cold marble, where no mention | And sleepe in dull cold Marble, where no mention |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.55.2 | No more of that. | No more of that. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.79 | And make 'em reel before 'em. No man living | And make 'em reele before 'em. No man liuing |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.95 | You must no more call it York Place; that's past, | You must no more call it Yorke-place, that's past: |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.104 | Is held no great good lover of the Archbishop's, | Is held no great good louer of the Archbishops, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.106 | However, yet there is no great breach. When it comes, | How euer, yet there is no great breach, when it comes |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.8 | Out of the pain you suffered, gave no ear to't. | Out of the paine you suffer'd, gaue no eare too't. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.69 | After my death I wish no other herald, | After my death, I wish no other Herald, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.70 | No other speaker of my living actions, | No other speaker of my liuing Actions, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.87 | No? Saw you not even now a blessed troop | No? Saw you not euen now a blessed Troope |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.101.1 | Deserve we no more reverence? | Deserue we no more Reuerence? |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.128.2 | No, madam. | No Madam. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.173 | I can no more. | I can no more. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.12 | No great offence belongs to't, give your friend | No great offence belongs too't, giue your Friend |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.56 | Charles, I will play no more tonight. | Charles, I will play no more to night, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.107 | It fits we thus proceed, or else no witness | It fits we thus proceed, or else no witnesse |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.139 | You take a precipice for no leap of danger, | You take a Precepit for no leape of danger, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.143 | They shall no more prevail than we give way to. | They shall no more preuaile, then we giue way too: |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.150 | Will render you no remedy, this ring | Will render you no remedy, this Ring |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.34 | And with no little study, that my teaching | And with no little study, that my teaching |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.50 | And by that virtue no man dare accuse you. | And by that vertue no man dare accuse you. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.92.2 | Is there no other way of mercy, | Is there no other way of mercy, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.102.2 | 'Tis no counterfeit. | 'Tis no counterfeit. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.134.2 | No, sir, it does not please me. | No Sir, it doe's not please me, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.158 | Make me no more ado, but all embrace him; | Make me no more adoe, but all embrace him; |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.21.1 | I made no spare, sir. | I made no spare Sir. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.43 | line, they need no other penance. That fire-drake did I | Line, they need no other pennance: that Fire-Drake did I |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.60 | and fight for bitten apples, that no audience but the | and fight for bitten Apples, that no Audience but the |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.72 | Great store of room, no doubt, left for the ladies, | Great store of roome no doubt, left for the Ladies, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.58 | And yet no day without a deed to crown it. | And yet no day without a deed to Crowne it. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.59 | Would I had known no more! But she must die – | Would I had knowne no more: But she must dye, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.74 | She will be sick else. This day, no man think | She will be sicke els. This day, no man thinke |
Julius Caesar | JC I.i.22 | meddle with no tradesman's matters, nor women's matters; | meddle with no Tradesmans matters, nor womens matters; |
Julius Caesar | JC I.i.68 | It is no matter; let no images | It is no matter, let no Images |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.11 | Set on, and leave no ceremony out. | Set on, and leaue no Ceremony out. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.52 | No, Cassius; for the eye sees not itself | No Cassius: / For the eye sees not it selfe but by reflection, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.56 | That you have no such mirrors as will turn | That you haue no such Mirrors, as will turne |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.202 | Quite through the deeds of men. He loves no plays, | Quite through the Deeds of men. He loues no Playes, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.203 | As thou dost, Antony; he hears no music; | As thou dost Antony: he heares no Musicke; |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.253 | No, Caesar hath it not; but you, and I, | No, Casar hath it not: but you, and I, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.259 | no true man. | no true man. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.271 | but there's no heed to be taken of them; if Caesar had | But there's no heed to be taken of them; if Casar had |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.272 | stabbed their mothers, they would have done no less. | stab'd their Mothers, they would haue done no lesse. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.286 | No, I am promised forth. | No, I am promis'd forth. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.76 | A man no mightier than thyself, or me, | A man no mightier then thy selfe, or me, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.106 | He were no lion, were not Romans hinds. | He were no Lyon, were not Romans Hindes. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.117 | That is no fleering tell-tale. Hold, my hand; | That is no flearing Tell-tale. Hold, my Hand: |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.127 | There is no stir or walking in the streets; | There is no stirre, or walking in the streetes; |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.135 | No, it is Casca, one incorporate | No, it is Caska, one incorporate |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.11 | I know no personal cause to spurn at him, | I know no personall cause, to spurne at him, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.29 | Will bear no colour for the thing he is, | Will beare no colour, for the thing he is, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.72.1 | No, sir, there are more with him. | No, Sir, there are moe with him. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.73 | No, sir, their hats are plucked about their ears, | No, Sir, their Hats are pluckt about their Eares, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.75 | That by no means I may discover them | That by no meanes I may discouer them, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.90 | Yes, every man of them; and no man here | Yes, euery man of them; and no man here |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.102 | No. | No. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.114 | No, not an oath. If not the face of men, | No, not an Oath: if not the Face of men, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.143.2 | No, by no means. | No, by no meanes. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.148 | Our youths and wildness shall no whit appear, | Our youths, and wildenesse, shall no whit appeare, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.154 | Shall no man else be touched but only Caesar? | Shall no man else be toucht, but onely Casar? |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.168 | And in the spirit of men there is no blood. | And in the Spirit of men, there is no blood: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.182 | For he can do no more than Caesar's arm | For he can do no more then Casars Arme, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.190 | There is no fear in him; let him not die; | There is no feare in him; let him not dye, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.194 | Whether Caesar will come forth today or no; | Whether Casar will come forth to day, or no: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.229 | Boy! Lucius! Fast asleep? It is no matter. | Boy: Lucius: Fast asleepe? It is no matter, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.231 | Thou hast no figures nor no fantasies, | Thou hast no Figures, nor no Fantasies, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.267 | To add unto his sickness? No, my Brutus; | To adde vnto hit sicknesse? No my Brutus, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.281 | Is it excepted I should know no secrets | Is it excepted, I should know no Secrets |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.286 | Of your good pleasure? If it be no more, | Of your good pleasure? If it be no more, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.296 | Think you I am no stronger than my sex, | Thinke you, I am no stronger then my Sex |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.30 | When beggars die, there are no comets seen; | When Beggers dye, there are no Comets seen, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.44 | No, Caesar shall not. Danger knows full well | No Casar shall not; Danger knowes full well |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.49 | Is there no voice more worthy than my own, | Is there no voyce more worthy then my owne, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.62 | There is no fellow in the firmament. | There is no fellow in the Firmament. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.90 | There is no harm intended to your person, | There is no harme intended to your person, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.91 | Nor to no Roman else. So tell them, Publius. | Nor to no Roman else: so tell them Publius. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.94 | Do so; and let no man abide this deed | Do so, and let no man abide this deede, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.116.1 | No worthier than the dust! | No worthier then the dust? |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.153 | If I myself, there is no hour so fit | If I my selfe, there is no houre so fit |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.154 | As Caesar's death's hour; nor no instrument | As Casars deaths houre; nor no Instrument |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.161 | No place will please me so, no mean of death, | No place will please me so, no meane of death, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.252 | I do desire no more. | I do desire no more. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.289 | No Rome of safety for Octavius yet. | No Rome of safety for Octauius yet, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.19 | that Brutus' love to Caesar was no less than his. If then | that Brutus loue to Casar, was no lesse then his. If then, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.36 | Then none have I offended. I have done no more | Then none haue I offended. I haue done no more |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.42 | though he had no hand in his death, shall receive the | though he had no hand in his death, shall receiue the |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.69 | 'Twere best he speak no harm of Brutus here! | 'Twere best he speake no harme of Brutus heere? |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.181 | If Brutus so unkindly knocked or no; | If Brutus so vnkindely knock'd, or no: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.216 | And will, no doubt, with reasons answer you. | And will no doubt with Reasons answer you. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.218 | I am no orator, as Brutus is, | I am no Orator, as Brutus is; |
Julius Caesar | JC III.iii.3 | I have no will to wander forth of doors, | I haue no will to wander foorth of doores, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.iii.33 | It is no matter, his name's Cinna; | It is no matter, his name's Cinna, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.22 | There are no tricks in plain and simple faith; | There are no trickes, in plaine and simple Faith: |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.50 | Lucius, do you the like, and let no man | Lucillius, do you the like, and let no man |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.35 | Urge me no more, I shall forget myself; | Vrge me no more, I shall forget my selfe: |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.36 | Have mind upon your health; tempt me no further. | Haue minde vpon your health: Tempt me no farther. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.61 | No. | No. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.66 | There is no terror, Cassius, in your threats; | There is no terror Cassius in your threats: |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.71 | For I can raise no money by vile means; | For I can raise no money by vile meanes: |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.143 | Of your philosophy you make no use, | Of your Philosophy you make no vse, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.145 | No man bears sorrow better. Portia is dead. | No man beares sorrow better. Portia is dead. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.156 | Speak no more of her. Give me a bowl of wine. | Speak no more of her: Giue me a bowl of wine, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.164.2 | No more, I pray you. | No more I pray you. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.180 | No, Messala. | No Messala. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.227.1 | There is no more to say? | There is no more to say. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.227.2 | No more. Good night. | No more, good night, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.301.1 | No, my lord, I saw nothing. | No my Lord, I saw nothing. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.24 | No, Caesar, we will answer on their charge. | No Casar, we will answer on their Charge. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.110 | No, Cassius, no; think not, thou noble Roman, | No Cassius, no: / Thinke not thou Noble Romane, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.33 | Come down; behold no more. | Come downe, behold no more: |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.59.2 | No, this was he, Messala, | No, this was he Messala, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.60 | But Cassius is no more. O setting sun, | But Cassius is no more. O setting Sunne: |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.21 | I dare assure thee that no enemy | I dare assure thee, that no Enemy |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.27 | A prize no less in worth. Keep this man safe; | A prize no lesse in worth; keepe this man safe, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.6 | What, I, my lord? No, not for all the world. | What I, my Lord? No, not for all the World. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.7.1 | Peace then. No words. | Peace then, no words. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.30 | Fly, fly, my lord, there is no tarrying here. | Fly, flye my Lord, there is no tarrying heere. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.35 | I found no man but he was true to me. | I found no man, but he was true to me. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.57 | And no man else hath honour by his death. | And no man else hath Honor by his death. |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.9 | Yet died and left no issue of their loins. | Yet dyed and left no issue of their loynes: |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.68 | No sooner minded to prepare for France, | No sooner minded to prepare for France, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.124 | The treacherous King no sooner was informed | The treacherous King no sooner was informde, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.42 | My liege, I crave the lady, and no more. | My liege I craue the Ladie and no more, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.115 | No war to you, my liege; the Scots are gone, | No war to you my liege, the Scots are gone, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.125 | Pardon me, Countess, I will come no near'r; | Pardon me countesse, I will come no neare, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.128 | No farther off than her conspiring eye, | No farther off, then her conspyring eye, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.157 | These ragged walls no testimony are | These ragged walles no testomie are, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.11 | But no more like her oriental red | But no more like her oryent all red, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.42 | There is no summer but in her cheerful looks, | There is no summer, but in her cheerefull lookes, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.134 | Her beauty hath no match but my affection; | Her bewtie hath no match but my affection, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.177 | No, let the captain talk of boist'rous war, | No let the Captaine talke of boystrous warr, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.246 | I wish no more of thee than thou mayst give, | I wish no more of thee then thou maist giue, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.275 | Whither she will hear a wanton's tale or no. | Whither shee will heare a wantons tale or no, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.323 | Say that my grief is no way medicinable | Say that my greefe is no way medicinable, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.378 | No, he's my friend, and where is found the friend | No hees my friend, and where is found the friend |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.390 | But life, once gone, hath no recovery. | But life once gon, hath no recouerie: |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.408 | Besides, it is no harm to do the thing | Besides it is no harme to do the thing, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.416 | Hath he no means to stain my honest blood, | Hath he no meanes to stayne my honest blood, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.419 | No marvel though the branch be then infected, | No maruell though the braunches be then infected, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.421 | No marvel though the lep'rous infant die, | No maruell though the leprous infant dye, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.428 | No, let me die, if his too boist'rous will | No let me die, if his too boystrous will, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.61 | The quarrel that I have requires no arms | The quarrell that I haue requires no armes, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.125 | And that, my dearest love, can be no less | And that my dearest loue, can be no lesse, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.130 | Your high estate, nor no respect respected, | Your high estate, nor no respect respected, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.150 | No more: thy husband and the Queen shall die. | No mor, ethy husband and the Queene shall dye, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.87 | No otherwise then were their sails with wind, | No otherwise then were their sailes with winde, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.158 | No leisure served for friends to bid farewell; | No leasure serud for friends to bid farewell, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.171 | Until their lofty tops were seen no more. | Vntill their lofty tops were seene no more. |
King Edward III | E3 III.ii.20 | He that no sooner will provide a cloak | He that no sooner will prouide a Cloake, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.54 | One that hath either no abiding place, | One that hath either no abyding place, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.74 | But as the one hath no such property, | But as the one hath no such propertie, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.89 | How since my landing I have won no towns, | Now since my landing I haue wonn no townes, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.90 | Entered no further but upon thy coast, | Entered no further but vpon the coast, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.109 | That needs no further question; and I know | That needs no further question, and I knowe |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.119 | No father, king, or shepherd of thy realm, | No father, king, or shepheard of thy realme, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.137 | Father, range your battles, prate no more. | Father range your battailes, prate no more, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.210 | No otherwise than did old Jacob's words, | No other wise then did ould Iacobes wordes, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.6 | No sooner in the forefront took their place | No sooner in the forefront tooke their place. |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.56 | Exclaim no more; for none of you can tell | Exclayme no more, for none of you can tell, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.57 | Whether a borrowed aid will serve or no; | Whether a borrowed aid will serue or no, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.65 | And ever after dread their force no more | And euer after dread their force no more, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.113 | Thou know'st King Edward for no wantonness, | Thou knowest King Edward for no wantonesse, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.114 | No lovesick cockney, nor his soldiers jades. | No loue sicke cockney, nor his souldiers iades, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.15 | No ghosts, my lord, but men that breathe a life | No ghosts my Lord, but men that breath a life, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.22 | A charitable deed, no doubt, and worthy praise! | A charitable deed no doubt, and worthy praise: |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.25 | We can no less but put you to the sword, | We can no lesse but put ye to the sword, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.27 | And if your grace no otherwise vouchsafe, | And if your grace no otherwise vouchsafe, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.69 | No, sirrah, tell them, since they did refuse | No sirra, tell them since they did refuse, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.84 | But now 'tis past that no man can recall, | But now tis past that no man can recall, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.10 | No, good my lord, except the same be just; | No good my Lord except the same be iust, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.14 | Will't please your highness to subscribe, or no? | Wilt please your highnes to subscribe or no? |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.39 | No doubt is lawfully permitted us; | No doubt is lawfully permitted vs: |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.47 | Thy suit shall be no longer thus deferred: | Thy sute shalbe no longer thus deferd: |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.8 | Leaving no hope to us but sullen dark | Leauing no hope to vs but sullen darke, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.49 | Which briefly is no more indeed than one. | Which briefelie is no more indeed then one, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.62 | That France hath no more kings, and that same king | That Fraunce hath no more kings, and that same king |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.64 | And we have one. Then apprehend no odds, | And we haue one, then apprehend no ods, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.115 | I think him no divine extemporal. | I thinke him no diuine extemporall, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.119 | And therefore knows no prayers for my avail. | and therefore knowes no praiers for my auaile, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.146 | If we fear not, then no resolved proffer | If wee feare not, then no resolued proffer, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.5 | Murmur no wonted greeting to their shores. | Murmure no wonted greeting to their shores, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.11 | Each other's words, and yet no creature speaks. | Each others wordes, and yet no creature speakes, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.23 | Coward, what flight? Thou liest, there needs no flight. | Coward what flight? thou liest there needs no flight. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.40 | But I must give no entrance to a fear. – | But I must giue no enterance to a feare, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.84 | Thy word, nor no man's, may exceed his power, | Thy word nor no mans may exceed his power, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.2 | No, dear Artois, but choked with dust and smoke, | No deare Artoys, but choakt with dust and smoake, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.41 | No less than forty thousand wicked elders | No lesse than fortie thousand wicked elders, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.46 | What, is there no hope left? | What is there no hope left? |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.47 | No hope but death, to bury up our shame. | No hope but death to burie vp our shame, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.55 | I hope, my lord, that is no mortal scar. | I hope my Lord that is no mortall scarre, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.56 | No matter if it be; the count is cast, | No matter if it be, the count is cast, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.1 | No more, Queen Philippe, pacify yourself. | No more Queene Phillip, pacifie your selfe, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.5 | Soldiers, assault! I will no longer stay | Souldiers assault, I will no longer stay, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.26 | No, no, you cannot overreach us thus. | No no ye cannot ouerreach vs thus, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.34 | But for yourselves, look you for no remorse, | But for your selues looke you for no remorse, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.71 | No wilful disobedience, mighty lord, | No wilfull disobedience mightie Lord, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.150 | The battles join, and, when we could no more | The battailes ioyne, and when we could no more, |
King John | KJ I.i.66 | I, madam? No, I have no reason for it. | I Madame? No, I haue no reason for it, |
King John | KJ I.i.75 | But whe'er I be as true begot or no, | But where I be as true begot or no, |
King John | KJ I.i.130 | Shall then my father's will be of no force | Shal then my fathers Will be of no force, |
King John | KJ I.i.132 | Of no more force to dispossess me, sir, | Of no more force to dispossesse me sir, |
King John | KJ I.i.137 | Lord of thy presence, and no land beside? | Lord of thy presence, and no land beside. |
King John | KJ I.i.199 | ‘ No, sir,’ says question, ‘ I, sweet sir, at yours.’ | No sir, saies question, I sweet sir at yours, |
King John | KJ I.i.209 | And so am I – whether I smack or no, | And so am I whether I smacke or no: |
King John | KJ I.i.218 | What woman-post is this? Hath she no husband | What woman post is this? hath she no husband |
King John | KJ II.i.21 | That to my home I will no more return | That to my home I will no more returne |
King John | KJ II.i.167 | Now shame upon you, whe'er she does or no! | Now shame vpon you where she does or no, |
King John | KJ II.i.243 | Being no further enemy to you | Being no further enemy to you |
King John | KJ II.i.293.2 | Peace! No more. | Peace, no more. |
King John | KJ II.i.317 | There stuck no plume in any English crest | There stucke no plume in any English Crest, |
King John | KJ II.i.453 | More free from motion, no, not death himself | More free from motion, no not death himselfe |
King John | KJ II.i.472 | That yon green boy shall have no sun to ripe | That yon greene boy shall haue no Sunne to ripe |
King John | KJ II.i.571 | Who, having no external thing to lose | Who hauing no externall thing to loose, |
King John | KJ II.i.594 | And say there is no sin but to be rich; | And say there is no sin but to be rich: |
King John | KJ II.i.596 | To say there is no vice but beggary. | To say there is no vice, but beggerie: |
King John | KJ III.i.49 | For then I should not love thee; no, nor thou | For then I should not loue thee: no, nor thou |
King John | KJ III.i.72 | That no supporter but the huge firm earth | That no supporter but the huge firme earth |
King John | KJ III.i.92 | But on this day let seamen fear no wrack; | But (on this day) let Sea-men feare no wracke, |
King John | KJ III.i.93 | No bargains break that are not this day made; | No bargaines breake that are not this day made; |
King John | KJ III.i.96 | By heaven, lady, you shall have no cause | By heauen Lady, you shall haue no cause |
King John | KJ III.i.113 | War! War! No peace! Peace is to me a war. | War, war, no peace, peace is to me a warre: |
King John | KJ III.i.153 | Add thus much more: that no Italian priest | Adde thus much more, that no Italian Priest |
King John | KJ III.i.183 | There is no tongue hath power to curse him right. | There is no tongue hath power to curse him right. |
King John | KJ III.i.185 | And for mine too; when law can do no right, | And for mine too, when Law can do no right. |
King John | KJ III.i.186 | Let it be lawful that law bar no wrong. | Let it be lawfull, that Law barre no wrong: |
King John | KJ III.i.219 | Do so, King Philip; hang no more in doubt. | Doe so king Philip, hang no more in doubt. |
King John | KJ III.i.234 | No longer than we well could wash our hands | No longer then we well could wash our hands, |
King John | KJ III.i.347 | No more than he that threats. To arms let's hie! | No more then he that threats. To Arms le'ts hie. |
King John | KJ III.iii.30 | Good friend, thou hast no cause to say so yet, | Good friend, thou hast no cause to say so yet, |
King John | KJ III.iv.23 | No, I defy all counsel, all redress, | No, I defie all Counsell, all redresse, |
King John | KJ III.iv.37 | No, no, I will not, having breath to cry! | No, no, I will not, hauing breath to cry: |
King John | KJ III.iv.119 | No, no. When Fortune means to men most good | No, no: when Fortune meanes to men most good, |
King John | KJ III.iv.138 | Makes nice of no vile hold to stay him up. | Makes nice of no vilde hold to stay him vp: |
King John | KJ III.iv.153 | No natural exhalation in the sky, | No naturall exhalation in the skie, |
King John | KJ III.iv.154 | No scope of nature, no distempered day, | No scope of Nature, no distemper'd day, |
King John | KJ III.iv.155 | No common wind, no customed event, | No common winde, no customed euent, |
King John | KJ III.iv.183 | If you say ay, the King will not say no. | If you say I, the King will not say no. |
King John | KJ IV.i.13 | Methinks nobody should be sad but I. | Me thinkes no body should be sad but I: |
King John | KJ IV.i.23 | No, indeed, is't not; and I would to heaven | No in deede is't not: and I would to heauen |
King John | KJ IV.i.70 | I would not have believed him – no tongue but Hubert's! | I would not haue beleeu'd him: no tongue but Huberts. |
King John | KJ IV.i.90.1 | Is there no remedy? | Is there no remedie? |
King John | KJ IV.i.102 | Though to no use but still to look on you! | Though to no vse, but still to looke on you. |
King John | KJ IV.i.105 | No, in good sooth: the fire is dead with grief, | No, in good sooth: the fire is dead with griefe, |
King John | KJ IV.i.108 | There is no malice in this burning coal; | There is no malice in this burning cole, |
King John | KJ IV.i.126.2 | Peace! No more. Adieu. | Peace: no more. Adieu, |
King John | KJ IV.i.132 | Silence! No more. Go closely in with me. | Silence, no more; go closely in with mee, |
King John | KJ IV.ii.64 | Which for our goods we do no further ask | Which for our goods, we do no further aske, |
King John | KJ IV.ii.104 | There is no sure foundation set on blood, | There is no sure foundation set on blood: |
King John | KJ IV.ii.105 | No certain life achieved by others' death. | No certaine life atchieu'd by others death: |
King John | KJ IV.ii.171 | O, let me have no subject enemies, | O, let me haue no subiect enemies, |
King John | KJ IV.ii.207 | No had, my lord! Why, did you not provoke me? | No had (my Lord?) why, did you not prouoke me? |
King John | KJ IV.ii.229 | Made it no conscience to destroy a prince. | Made it no conscience to destroy a Prince. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.33 | 'Tis true – to hurt his master, no man else. | 'Tis true, to hurt his master, no mans else. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.78.1 | I am no villain. | I am no villaine. |
King John | KJ V.i.73 | And find no check? Let us, my liege, to arms! | And finde no checke? Let vs my Liege to Armes: |
King John | KJ V.ii.77 | And be no further harmful than in show. | And be no further harmefull then in shewe. |
King John | KJ V.ii.108 | No! No, on my soul, it never shall be said! | No, no, on my soule it neuer shall be said. |
King John | KJ V.ii.148 | No! Know the gallant monarch is in arms | No: know the gallant Monarch is in Armes, |
King John | KJ V.ii.163.1 | No, I will speak. | No, I will speake. |
King John | KJ V.vi.22 | I am no woman, I'll not swound at it. | I am no woman, Ile not swound at it. |
King Lear | KL I.i.19 | year elder than this, who yet is no dearer in my account. | yeere elder then this; who, yet is no deerer in my account, |
King Lear | KL I.i.25 | No, my lord. | No, my Lord. |
King Lear | KL I.i.42 | And you, our no less loving son of Albany – | And you our no lesse louing Sonne of Albany, |
King Lear | KL I.i.58 | No less than life, with grace, health, beauty, honour, | No lesse then life, with grace, health, beauty, honor: |
King Lear | KL I.i.81 | No less in space, validity, and pleasure | No lesse in space, validitie, and pleasure |
King Lear | KL I.i.93 | According to my bond, no more nor less. | According to my bond, no more nor lesse. |
King Lear | KL I.i.154.1 | Reverb no hollowness. | Reuerbe no hollownesse. |
King Lear | KL I.i.154.2 | Kent, on thy life, no more! | Kent, on thy life no more. |
King Lear | KL I.i.194 | I crave no more than hath your highness offered, | I craue no more then hath your Highnesse offer'd, |
King Lear | KL I.i.201.2 | I know no answer. | I know no answer. |
King Lear | KL I.i.227 | It is no vicious blot, murder or foulness, | It is no vicious blot, murther, or foulenesse, |
King Lear | KL I.i.228 | No unchaste action or dishonoured step | No vnchaste action or dishonoured step |
King Lear | KL I.i.263 | Have no such daughter, nor shall ever see | Haue no such Daughter, nor shall euer see |
King Lear | KL I.ii.30 | I know no news, my lord. | I know no newes, my Lord. |
King Lear | KL I.ii.33 | No? What needed then that terrible dispatch | No? what needed then that terrible dispatch |
King Lear | KL I.ii.88 | your honour and to no other pretence of danger. | your Honor, & to no other pretence of danger. |
King Lear | KL I.ii.104 | portend no good to us. Though the wisdom of nature | portend no good to vs: though the wisedome of Nature |
King Lear | KL I.ii.154 | Parted you in good terms? Found you no | Parted you in good termes? Found you no |
King Lear | KL I.ii.169 | Brother, I advise you to the best. I am no honest | Brother, I aduise you to the best, I am no honest |
King Lear | KL I.iii.24 | What grows of it, no matter. Advise your fellows so. | what growes of it no matter, aduise your fellowes so, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.13 | I do profess to be no less than I seem: to serve him | I do professe to be no lesse then I seeme; to serue him |
King Lear | KL I.iv.16 | judgement, to fight when I cannot choose, and to eat no | iudgement, to fight when I cannot choose, and to eate no |
King Lear | KL I.iv.27 | No, sir; but you have that in your countenance | No Sir, but you haue that in your countenance, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.40 | Follow me; thou shalt serve me if I like thee no | Follow me,thou shalt serue me, if I like thee no |
King Lear | KL I.iv.74 | No more of that! I have noted it well. Go you and | No more of that, I haue noted it well, goe you and |
King Lear | KL I.iv.129 | gave me nothing for't. Can you make no use of nothing, | gaue me nothing for't, can you make no vse of nothing |
King Lear | KL I.iv.131 | Why, no, boy. Nothing can be made out of nothing. | Why no Boy, Nothing can be made out of nothing. |
King Lear | KL I.iv.137 | No, lad; teach me. | No Lad, reach me. |
King Lear | KL I.iv.150 | No, faith; lords and great men will not let me. If I | |
King Lear | KL I.iv.187 | Thou wast a pretty fellow when thou hadst no need | Thou wast a pretty fellow when thou hadst no need |
King Lear | KL I.iv.337.2 | No, no, my lord, | no, no, my Lord, |
King Lear | KL I.v.2 | letters. Acquaint my daughter no further with anything | Letters; acquaint my Daughter no further with any thing |
King Lear | KL I.v.21 | No. | No. |
King Lear | KL I.v.26 | No. | No. |
King Lear | KL I.v.34 | seven stars are no more than seven is a pretty reason. | seuen Starres are no mo then seuen, is a pretty reason. |
King Lear | KL II.i.10 | Have you heard of no likely wars toward 'twixt | Haue you heard of no likely Warres toward, / 'Twixt |
King Lear | KL II.i.36.1 | Stop, stop! – No help? | Stop, stop, no helpe? |
King Lear | KL II.i.41 | Fled this way, sir, when by no means he could – | Fled this way Sir, when by no meanes he could. |
King Lear | KL II.i.42.2 | ‘ By no means ’ what? | By no meanes, what? |
King Lear | KL II.i.69 | Make thy words faithed? No, what I should deny – | Make thy words faith'd? No, what should I denie, |
King Lear | KL II.i.97 | No marvel then though he were ill affected. | No maruaile then, though he were ill affected, |
King Lear | KL II.ii.50 | No marvel, you have so bestirred your valour. You | No Maruell, you haue so bestir'd your valour, you |
King Lear | KL II.ii.67 | You beastly knave, know you no reverence? | You beastly knaue, know you no reuerence? |
King Lear | KL II.ii.71 | Who wears no honesty. Such smiling rogues as these, | Who weares no honesty: such smiling rogues as these, |
King Lear | KL II.ii.85 | No contraries hold more antipathy | No contraries hold more antipathy, |
King Lear | KL II.ii.89 | No more perchance does mine, nor his, nor hers. | No more perchance do's mine, nor his, nor hers. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.108 | much. I know, sir, I am no flatterer. He that beguiled | much; I know Sir, I am no flatterer, he that beguild |
King Lear | KL II.iii.3 | Escaped the hunt. No port is free, no place | Escap'd the hunt. No Port is free, no place |
King Lear | KL II.iv.3 | The night before there was no purpose in them | The night before,there was no purpose in them |
King Lear | KL II.iv.6.2 | No, my lord. | No my Lord. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.14 | No. | No. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.16 | No, I say. | No I say. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.18 | No, no, they would not. | |
King Lear | KL II.iv.20 | By Jupiter, I swear no! | By Iupiter I sweare no. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.59 | Made you no more offence but what you speak of? | Made you no more offence, / But what you speake of? |
King Lear | KL II.iv.66 | there's no labouring i'the winter. All that follow their | ther's no labouring i'th'winter. All that follow their |
King Lear | KL II.iv.81 | The fool no knave, perdy. | The Foole no knaue perdie.• Enter Lear, and Gloster: |
King Lear | KL II.iv.100 | No, but not yet! Maybe he is not well. | No, but not yet, may be he is not well, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.152 | Good sir, no more! These are unsightly tricks. | Good Sir, no more: these are vnsightly trickes: |
King Lear | KL II.iv.165 | No, Regan, thou shalt never have my curse. | No Regan, thou shalt neuer haue my curse: |
King Lear | KL II.iv.203 | No, rather I abjure all roofs and choose | No, rather I abiure all roofes, and chuse |
King Lear | KL II.iv.215 | We'll no more meet, no more see one another. | Wee'l no more meete, no more see one another. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.243 | To bring but five-and-twenty; to no more | To bring but fiue and twentie, to no more |
King Lear | KL II.iv.250 | And speak't again, my lord. No more with me. | And speak't againe my Lord, no more with me. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.273 | Stain my man's cheeks! No, you unnatural hags, | Staine my mans cheekes. No you vnnaturall Hags, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.278 | No, I'll not weep. | No, Ile not weepe, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.294 | My lord, entreat him by no means to stay. | My Lord, entreate him by no meanes to stay. |
King Lear | KL III.i.23 | Throned and set high – servants, who seem no less, | Thron'd and set high; Seruants, who seeme no lesse, |
King Lear | KL III.i.43.2 | No, do not. | No, do not: |
King Lear | KL III.i.51 | Give me your hand. Have you no more to say? | Giue me your hand, / Haue you no more to say? |
King Lear | KL III.ii.18 | You owe me no subscription; then let fall | You owe me no subscription. Then let fall |
King Lear | KL III.ii.37 | No, I will be the pattern of all patience. | No,I will be the patterne of all patience, |
King Lear | KL III.ii.84 | No heretics burned but wenches' suitors – | No Heretiques burn'd, but wenches Sutors; |
King Lear | KL III.ii.88 | No squire in debt nor no poor knight, | No Squire in debt, nor no poore Knight; |
King Lear | KL III.iii.16 | bed. If I die for it, as no less is threatened me, the King | bed, if I die for it, (as no lesse is threatned me) the King |
King Lear | KL III.iii.22 | That which my father loses – no less than all. | That which my Father looses: no lesse then all, |
King Lear | KL III.iv.17 | No, I will weep no more! In such a night | No, I will weepe no more; in such a night, |
King Lear | KL III.iv.22.1 | No more of that! | No more of that. |
King Lear | KL III.iv.66 | He hath no daughters, sir. | He hath no Daughters Sir. |
King Lear | KL III.iv.99 | uncovered body this extremity of the skies. Is man no | vncouer'd body, this extremitie of the Skies. Is man no |
King Lear | KL III.iv.101 | worm no silk, the beast no hide, the sheep no wool, the | Worme no Silke; the Beast, no Hide; the Sheepe, no Wooll; the |
King Lear | KL III.iv.102 | cat no perfume. Ha! Here's three on's are sophisticated. | Cat, no perfume. Ha? Here's three on's are sophisticated. |
King Lear | KL III.iv.103 | Thou art the thing itself! Unaccommodated man is no | Thou art the thing it selfe; vnaccommodated man, is no |
King Lear | KL III.iv.135 | What, hath your grace no better company? | What, hath your Grace no better company? |
King Lear | KL III.iv.162 | No father his son dearer. True to tell thee, | No Father his Sonne deerern: true to tell thee |
King Lear | KL III.iv.175 | No words, no words! Hush! | No words, no words, hush. |
King Lear | KL III.vi.12 | No! He's a yeoman that has a gentleman to his son; | No, he's a Yeoman, that ha's a Gentleman to his Sonne: |
King Lear | KL III.vi.22 | Thou sapient sir, sit here. No, you she-foxes – | |
King Lear | KL III.vi.31 | white herring. Croak not, black angel! I have no food for | |
King Lear | KL III.vi.44 | Thy sheep shall take no harm. | |
King Lear | KL III.vi.81 | Make no noise, make no noise; draw the curtains. | Make no noise, make no noise, draw the Curtaines: |
King Lear | KL III.vii.31 | You are my guests. Do me no foul play, friends. | you are my Ghests: / Do me no foule play, Friends. |
King Lear | KL IV.i.16 | Thy comforts can do me no good at all; | Thy comforts can do me no good at all, |
King Lear | KL IV.i.18 | I have no way and therefore want no eyes; | I haue no way, and therefore want no eyes: |
King Lear | KL IV.i.77.1 | I shall no leading need. | I shall no leading neede. |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.11.2 | Then shall you go no further. | Then shall you go no further. |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.37 | No more; the text is foolish. | |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.90 | No, my good lord; I met him back again. | No my good Lord, I met him backe againe. |
King Lear | KL IV.iii.2 | know you no reason? | |
King Lear | KL IV.iii.24.2 | Made she no verbal question? | |
King Lear | KL IV.iii.36 | No. | |
King Lear | KL IV.iii.37.2 | No, since. | |
King Lear | KL IV.iii.40 | What we are come about, and by no means | |
King Lear | KL IV.iv.27 | No blown ambition doth our arms incite | No blowne Ambition doth our Armes incite, |
King Lear | KL IV.v.5 | No, madam. | No Madam. |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.4.2 | No, truly. | No truly. |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.16 | Methinks he seems no bigger than his head. | Me thinkes he seemes no bigger then his head. |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.22 | Cannot be heard so high. I'll look no more, | Cannot be heard so high. Ile looke no more, |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.56 | But have I fallen or no? | But haue I falne, or no? |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.60 | Alack, I have no eyes. | Alacke, I haue no eyes: |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.83 | No, they cannot touch me for coining.; I am the | No, they cannot touch me for crying. I am the |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.98 | ere the black ones were there. To say ‘ ay ’ and ‘ no ’ to | ere the blacke ones were there. To say I, and no, to |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.99 | everything that I said! ‘Ay' and ‘no' too was no good | euery thing that I said: I, and no too, was no good |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.111 | Thou shalt not die. Die for adultery? No. | thou shalt not dye: dye for Adultery? No, |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.138 | squiny at me? No, do thy worst, blind Cupid; I'll not | squiny at me? No, doe thy worst blinde Cupid, Ile not |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.146 | O, ho, are you there with me? No eyes in your head, | Oh ho, are you there with me? No eies in your head, |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.147 | nor no money in your purse? Your eyes are in a heavy | nor no mony in your purse? Your eyes are in a heauy |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.152 | with no eyes. Look with thine ears. See how yon justice | with no eyes. Looke with thine eares: See how yond Iustice |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.191 | No rescue? What, a prisoner? I am even | No rescue? What, a Prisoner? I am euen |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.195 | No seconds? All myself? | No Seconds? All my selfe? |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.244 | 'Chill pick your teeth, zir. Come; no matter vor | Chill picke your teeth Zir: come, no matter vor |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.258 | He had no other deathsman. Let us see. | He had no other Deathsman. Let vs see: |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.59.1 | No, sir, you must not kneel. | You must not kneele. |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.75.2 | No cause, no cause. | No cause, no cause. |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.81 | Desire him to go in; trouble him no more | desire him to go in, / Trouble him no more |
King Lear | KL V.i.14 | No, by mine honour, madam. | No by mine honour, Madam. |
King Lear | KL V.i.35 | No. | No. |
King Lear | KL V.ii.8 | No further, sir; a man may rot even here. | No further Sir, a man may rot euen heere. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.8 | No, no, no, no! Come, let's away to prison. | No, no, no, no: come let's away to prison, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.136 | A most toad-spotted traitor. Say thou ‘ no,’ | A most Toad-spotted Traitor. Say thou no, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.155 | No tearing, lady! I perceive you know it. | No tearing Lady, I perceiue you know it. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.165 | I am no less in blood than thou art, Edmund; | I am no lesse in blood then thou art Edmond, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.284 | No, my good lord; I am the very man – | No my good Lord, I am the very man. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.288 | Nor no man else. All's cheerless, dark, and deadly. | Nor no man else: / All's cheerlesse, darke, and deadly, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.303 | And my poor fool is hanged! No, no, no life! | And my poore Foole is hang'd: no, no, no life? |
King Lear | KL V.iii.305 | And thou no breath at all? Thou'lt come no more; | And thou no breath at all? Thou'lt come no more, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.320 | My master calls me, I must not say no. | My Master calls me, I must not say no. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.39 | And one day in a week to touch no food, | And one day in a weeke to touch no foode: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.44 | When I was wont to think no harm all night, | When I was wont to thinke no harme all night, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.50 | Let me say no, my liege, an if you please. | Let me say no my Liedge, and if you please, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.69 | Swear me to this, and I will ne'er say no. | Sweare me to this, and I will nere say no. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.90 | Have no more profit of their shining nights | Haue no more profit of their shining nights, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.105 | At Christmas I no more desire a rose | At Christmas I no more desire a Rose, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.111 | No, my good lord, I have sworn to stay with you. | No my good Lord, I haue sworn to stay with you. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.119 | Item: that no woman shall come within | Item. That no woman shall come within |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.159 | But is there no quick recreation granted? | But is there no quicke recreation granted? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.225 | No words! | No words, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.280 | This was no damsel neither, sir; she was a | This was no Damosell neyther sir, shee was a |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.6 | No, no; O Lord, sir, no! | No no, O Lord sir no. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.122 | safe; and you must suffer him to take no delight, nor | safe, and you must let him take no delight, nor |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.123 | no penance, but 'a must fast three days a week. For | no penance, but hee must fast three daies a weeke: for |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.151 | No, sir, that were fast and loose. Thou shalt to | No sir, that were fast and loose: thou shalt to |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.166 | is a familiar; Love is a devil; there is no evil angel but | is a familiar, Loue is a Diuell. There is no euill Angell but |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.7 | Matchless Navarre; the plea of no less weight | Matchlesse Nauarre, the plea of no lesse weight |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.24 | No woman may approach his silent court. | No woman may approach his silent Court: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.60 | And shape to win grace though he had no wit. | And shape to win grace though she had no wit. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.125 | Non point, with my knife. | No poynt, with my knife. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.197 | Is she wedded or no? | Is she wedded, or no. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.206 | No sheep, sweet lamb, unless we feed on your lips. | No Sheepe (sweet Lamb) vnlesse we feed on your lips. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.209 | My lips are no common, though several they be. | My lips are no Common, though seuerall they be. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.243.2 | No. | No. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.10 | No, my complete master; but to jig off a tune at | No my compleat master, but to Iigge off a tune at |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.29 | No, master. The hobby-horse is but a colt, (aside) | No Master, the Hobbie-horse is but a Colt, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.58 | Minime, honest master; or rather, master, no. | Minnime honest Master, or rather Master no. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.70 | No egma, no riddle, no l'envoy, no salve in the | No egma, no riddle, no lenuoy, no salue, in thee |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.71 | mail, sir! O, sir, plantain, a plain plantain! No l'envoy, | male sir. Or sir, Plantan, a plaine Plantan: no lenuoy, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.72 | no l'envoy, no salve, sir, but a plantain! | no lenuoy, no Salue sir, but a Plantan. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.80 | No, page; it is an epilogue or discourse to make plain | No Page, it is an epilogue or discourse to make plaine, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.112 | Thou hast no feeling of it, Mote. I will speak | Thou hast no feeling of it Moth, / I will speake |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.116 | We will talk no more of this matter. | We will talke no more of this matter. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.137 | ‘ One penny.’ ‘ No, I'll give you a remuneration.’ Why, | i.d. no, Ile giue you a remuneration: Why? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.175 | Than whom no mortal so magnificent! | Then whom no mortall so magnificent, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.14 | What, what? First praise me, and again say no? | What, what? First praise me, & then again say no. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.35 | The poor deer's blood, that my heart means no ill. | The poore Deeres blood, that my heart meanes no ill. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.45 | have no heads. | haue no heads. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.78 | catastrophe is a nuptial. On whose side? The king's. No; | catastrophe is a Nuptiall: on whose side? the Kings: no, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.40 | The moon was a month old when Adam was no more, | The Moone was a month old when Adam was no more. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.78 | shall want no instruction; if their daughters be capable, | shall want no instruction: If their Daughters be capable, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.32 | No drop but as a coach doth carry thee. | No drop, but as a Coach doth carry thee: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.39 | No thought can think, nor tongue of mortal tell! | No thought can thinke, nor tongue of mortall tell. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.69 | If broken, then, it is no fault of mine; | If broken then, it is no fault of mine: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.89 | Ay, as some days; but then no sun must shine. | I as some daies, but then no sunne must shine. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.153 | Your eyes do make no coaches; in your tears | Your eyes doe make no couches in your teares. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.154 | There is no certain princess that appears; | There is no certaine Princesse that appeares. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.230 | My eyes are then no eyes, nor I Berowne. | My eyes are then no eyes, nor I Berowne. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.251 | No face is fair that is not full so black. | No face is faire that is not full so blacke. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.267 | Dark needs no candles now, for dark is light. | Dark needs no Candles now, for dark is light. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.273 | No devil will fright thee then so much as she. | No Diuell will fright thee then so much as shee. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.290 | To fast, to study, and to see no woman – | To fast, to study, and to see no woman: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.357 | Away, away! No time shall be omitted | Away, away, no time shall be omitted, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.359.2 | Sowed cockle reaped no corn, | sowed Cockell, reap'd no Corne, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.362 | If so, our copper buys no better treasure. | If so, our Copper buyes no better treasure. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.100 | the world, I recount no fable! Some certain special | the world I recount no fable, some certaine speciall |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.142 | Via, goodman Dull! Thou hast spoken no | Via good-man Dull, thou hast spoken no |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.55 | I think no less. Dost thou not wish in heart | I thinke no lesse: Dost thou wish in heart |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.146 | No, to the death we will not move a foot; | No, to the death we will not moue a foot, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.147 | Nor to their penned speech render we no grace, | Nor to their pen'd speech render we no grace: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.151 | Therefore I do it, and I make no doubt | Therefore I doe it, and I make no doubt, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.153 | There's no such sport as sport by sport o'erthrown, | Theres no such sport, as sport by sport orethrowne: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.159 | Beauties no richer than rich taffeta. | Beauties no richer then rich Taffata. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.212 | Not yet? No dance! Thus change I like the moon. | Not yet no dance: thus change I like the Moone. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.223 | We can afford no more at such a price. | We can afford no more at such a price. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.235 | Since you can cog, I'll play no more with you. | since you can cogg, / Ile play no more with you. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.248.2 | No, a fair lord calf. | No, a faire Lord Calfe. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.249.2 | No, I'll not be your half. | No, Ile not be your halfe: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.277 | ‘ Non point ’, quoth I; my servant straight was mute. | No point (quoth I:) my seruant straight was mute. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.424 | No, they are free that gave these tokens to us. | No, they are free that gaue these tokens to vs. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.439.1 | Upon mine honour, no. | Vpon mine Honor no. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.486 | Whether the three Worthies shall come in or no. | Whether the three worthies shall come in, or no. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.487.2 | No, sir; but it is vara fine, | No sir, but it is vara fine, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.562 | Your nose says no, you are not; for it stands too right. | Your nose saies no, you are not: / For it stands too right. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.563 | Your nose smells ‘ no ’ in this, most tender-smelling knight. | Your nose smels no, in this most tender smelling Knight. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.605 | Because thou hast no face. | Because thou hast no face. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.639 | No; he is best indued in the small. | No, he is best indued in the small. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.647 | No, cloven. | No clouen. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.688 | Ay, if 'a have no more man's blood in his belly | I, if a'haue no more mans blood in's belly, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.706 | The naked truth of it is, I have no shirt. I go | The naked truth of it is, I haue no shirt, / I go |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.785 | No, no, my lord, your grace is perjured much, | No, no my Lord, your Grace is periur'd much, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.787 | If for my love – as there is no such cause – | If for my Loue (as there is no such cause) |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.817 | I'll mark no words that smooth-faced wooers say. | Ile marke no words that smoothfac'd wooers say. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.862 | No, madam, we will bring you on your way. | No Madam, we will bring you on your way. |
Macbeth | Mac I.ii.29 | No sooner justice had, with valour armed, | No sooner Iustice had, with Valour arm'd, |
Macbeth | Mac I.ii.66 | No more that Thane of Cawdor shall deceive | No more that Thane of Cawdor shall deceiue |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.74 | No more than to be Cawdor. Say from whence | No more then to be Cawdor. Say from whence |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.119.1 | Promised no less to them? | Promis'd no lesse to them. |
Macbeth | Mac I.iv.12.2 | There's no art | There's no Art, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iv.31 | That hast no less deserved, nor must be known | That hast no lesse deseru'd, nor must be knowne |
Macbeth | Mac I.iv.32 | No less to have done so, let me enfold thee | No lesse to haue done so: Let me enfold thee, |
Macbeth | Mac I.v.43 | That no compunctious visitings of nature | That no compunctious visitings of Nature |
Macbeth | Mac I.vi.6 | Smells wooingly here; no jutty, frieze, | Smells wooingly here: no Iutty frieze, |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.25 | That tears shall drown the wind. I have no spur | That teares shall drowne the winde. I haue no Spurre |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.31 | We will proceed no further in this business. | We will proceed no further in this Businesse: |
Macbeth | Mac II.i.47 | Which was not so before. There's no such thing. | Which was not so before. There's no such thing: |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.35 | Methought I heard a voice cry, ‘ Sleep no more! | Me thought I heard a voyce cry, Sleep no more: |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.41 | Still it cried ‘ Sleep no more ’ to all the house; | Still it cry'd, Sleepe no more to all the House: |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.43 | Shall sleep no more, Macbeth shall sleep no more.’ | Shall sleepe no more: Macbeth shall sleepe no more. |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.50.2 | I'll go no more. | Ile goe no more: |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.61 | Clean from my hand? No, this my hand will rather | Cleane from my Hand? no: this my Hand will rather |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.16 | place is too cold for hell. I'll devil-porter it no further. | place is too cold for Hell. Ile Deuill-Porter it no further: |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.102 | No man's life was to be trusted with them. | No mans Life was to be trusted with them. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.106 | Loyal and neutral, in a moment? No man. | Loyall, and Neutrall, in a moment? No man: |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.143 | Which steals itself when there's no mercy left. | Which steales it selfe, when there's no mercie left. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iv.36.1 | No, cousin, I'll to Fife. | No Cosin, Ile to Fife. |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.10 | And set me up in hope? But hush! No more. | And set me vp in hope. But hush, no more. |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.63 | No son of mine succeeding. If it be so, | No Sonne of mine succeeding: if't be so, |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.133 | To leave no rubs nor botches in the work, | To leaue no Rubs nor Botches in the Worke: |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.135 | Whose absence is no less material to me | Whose absence is no lesse materiall to me, |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.30 | No teeth for the present. Get thee gone. Tomorrow | No teeth for th' present. Get thee gone, to morrow |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.94 | Thou hast no speculation in those eyes | Thou hast no speculation in those eyes |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.96 | But as a thing of custom; 'tis no other; | But as a thing of Custome: 'Tis no other, |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.136 | Stepped in so far, that, should I wade no more, | Stept in so farre, that should I wade no more, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.89 | Be lion-mettled, proud, and take no care | Be Lyon metled, proud, and take no care: |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.102.2 | Seek to know no more. | Seeke to know no more. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.117 | Another yet? A seventh? I'll see no more! | Another yet? A seauenth? Ile see no more: |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.135.2 | No, my lord. | No my Lord. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.136.2 | No, indeed, my lord. | No indeed my Lord. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.152 | That trace him in his line. No boasting, like a fool; | That trace him in his Line. No boasting like a Foole, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.154 | But no more sights! – Where are these gentlemen? | But no more sights. Where are these Gentlemen? |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.73.1 | I dare abide no longer. | I dare abide no longer. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.74 | I have done no harm. But I remember now | I haue done no harme. But I remember now |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.79.1 | To say I have done no harm? | To say I haue done no harme? |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.81 | I hope in no place so unsanctified | I hope in no place so vnsanctified, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.60 | That has a name. But there's no bottom, none, | That ha's a name. But there's no bottome, none |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.95 | I have no relish of them, but abound | I haue no rellish of them, but abound |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.103 | No, not to live! O nation miserable, | No not to liue. O Natiõ miserable! |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.128 | At no time broke my faith, would not betray | At no time broke my Faith, would not betray |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.130 | No less in truth than life. My first false speaking | No lesse in truth then life. My first false speaking |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.179 | No. They were well at peace when I did leave 'em. | No, they were wel at peace, when I did leaue 'em |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.197.2 | No mind that's honest | No minde that's honest |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.215.2 | He has no children. | He ha's no Children. |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.2 | perceive no truth in your report. When was it she last | perceiue no truth in your report. When was it shee last |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.17 | Neither to you nor anyone, having no | Neither to you, nor any one, hauing no |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.42 | What, will these hands ne'er be clean? – No more o' that, | What will these hands ne're be cleane? No more o'that |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.43 | my lord, no more o' that. You mar all with this starting. | my Lord, no more o'that: you marre all with this star-ting. |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.1 | Bring me no more reports; let them fly all. | Bring me no more Reports, let them flye all: |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.6 | ‘ Fear not, Macbeth; no man that's born of woman | Feare not Macbeth, no man that's borne of woman |
Macbeth | Mac V.iv.8 | We learn no other but the confident tyrant | We learne no other, but the confident Tyrant |
Macbeth | Mac V.v.26 | And then is heard no more. It is a tale | And then is heard no more. It is a Tale |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.16 | No, though thou call'st thyself a hotter name | No: though thou call'st thy selfe a hoter name |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.19.2 | No, nor more fearful. | No: nor more fearefull. |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.25 | If thou be'st slain, and with no stroke of mine, | If thou beest slaine, and with no stroake of mine, |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.45.2 | I have no words; | I haue no words, |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.58 | And be these juggling fiends no more believed | And be these Iugling Fiends no more beleeu'd, |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.70 | And thou opposed, being of no woman born, | And thou oppos'd, being of no woman borne, |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.80 | The which no sooner had his prowess confirmed | The which no sooner had his Prowesse confirm'd |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.85.1 | It hath no end. | It hath no end. |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.90.2 | He's worth no more: | He's worth no more, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.7 | My strength can give you. Then no more remains | My strength can giue you: Then no more remaines |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.50.2 | No more evasion. | No more euasion: |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.20 | No? A dozen times at least. | No? a dozen times at least. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.92 | No, but there's a woman with maid by him. You | No: but there's a woman with maid by him: you |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.106 | Come, fear not you; good counsellors lack no | Come: feare not you; good Counsellors lacke no |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.137 | No. | No. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.1 | No, holy father, throw away that thought; | No: holy Father, throw away that thought, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.1 | And have you nuns no farther privileges? | And haue you Nuns no farther priuiledges? |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.17 | Proclaim you are no less. Can you so stead me | Proclaime you are no lesse: can you so steed me, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.86 | No longer staying but to give the Mother | No longer staying, but to giue the Mother |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.43 | in common houses, I know no law. Bring them away. | in common houses, I know no law: bring them away. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.92 | Go to, go to; no matter for the dish, sir. | Go too: go too: no matter for the dish sir. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.93 | No, indeed, sir, not of a pin; you are therein in | No indeede sir not of a pin; you are therein in |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.101 | No, indeed. | No indeede. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.115 | No, sir, nor I mean it not. | No sir, nor I meane it not. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.132 | I think no less. Good morrow to your lordship. | I thinke no lesse: good morrow to your Lordship. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.147 | Why, no. | Why no. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.196 | hang then. Get you gone, and let me hear no more of | hang them: get you gon, and let me heare no more of |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.201 | Well, no more of it, Master Froth. Farewell. | Well: no more of it Master Froth: farewell: |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.221 | No, Pompey. | No, Pompey. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.236 | no, not for dwelling where you do. If I do, Pompey, I | no, not for dwelling where you doe: if I doe Pompey, I |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.243 | Whip me? No, no, let carman whip his jade. | Whip me? no, no, let Carman whip his Iade, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.268 | But there's no remedy. | But there's no remedie: |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.272 | But yet poor Claudio; there is no remedy. | But yet, poore Claudio; there is no remedie. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.48.2 | Maiden, no remedy. | Maiden, no remedie. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.53 | But might you do't, and do the world no wrong, | But might you doe't & do the world no wrong |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.57 | Too late? Why, no. I that do speak a word | Too late? why no: I that doe speak a word |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.59 | No ceremony that to great ones longs, | No ceremony that to great ones longs, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.69 | No, I would tell what 'twere to be a judge, | No: I would tell what 'twere to be a Iudge, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.98 | Are now to have no successive degrees, | Are now to haue no successiue degrees, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.10 | Wherein, let no man hear me, I take pride, | Wherein (let no man heare me) I take pride, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.66 | It is no sin at all, but charity. | It is no sinne at all, but charitie. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.77 | But graciously to know I am no better. | But graciously to know I am no better. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.88 | Admit no other way to save his life – | Admit no other way to saue his life |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.95 | No earthly mean to save him, but that either | No earthly meane to saue him, but that either |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.132 | Since I suppose we are made to be no stronger | (Since I suppose we are made to be no stronger |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.139 | I have no tongue but one. Gentle my lord, | I haue no tongue but one; gentle my Lord, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.2 | The miserable have no other medicine | The miserable haue no other medicine |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.15 | Are nursed by baseness. Thou'rt by no means valiant, | Are nurst by basenesse: Thou'rt by no meanes valiant, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.19 | Thy death, which is no more. Thou art not thyself, | Thy death, which is no more. Thou art not thy selfe, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.32 | For ending thee no sooner. Thou hast nor youth nor age, | For ending thee no sooner. Thou hast nor youth, nor age |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.64.2 | Is there no remedy? | Is there no remedie? |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.113 | When he would force it? Sure it is no sin, | When he would force it? Sure it is no sinne, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.150.1 | No word to save thee. | No word to saue thee. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.160 | I have no superfluous leisure. My stay must be | I haue no superfluous leysure, my stay must be |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.180 | habit no loss shall touch her by my company. | habit, no losse shall touch her by my company. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.203 | redeem your brother from the angry law, do no stain | redeem your brother from the angry Law; doe no staine |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.1 | Nay, if there be no remedy for it but that you will | Nay, if there be no remedy for it, but that you will |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.70 | No, indeed will I not, Pompey; it is not the wear. I | No indeed wil I not Pompey, it is not the wear: I |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.93 | A little more lenity to lechery would do no harm | A little more lenitie to Lecherie would doe no harme |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.128 | No, pardon. 'Tis a secret must be locked within | No, pardon: 'Tis a secret must bee lockt within |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.131 | Wise? Why, no question but he was. | Wise? Why no question but he was. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.155 | O, you hope the Duke will return no more, or you | O, you hope the Duke will returne no more: or you |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.159 | But no more of this. Canst thou tell if Claudio die | But no more of this: Canst thou tell if Claudio die |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.160 | tomorrow or no? | to morrow, or no? |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.175 | No might nor greatness in mortality | No might, nor greatnesse in mortality |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.196 | be called before us. Away with her to prison. Go to, no | be call'd before vs, Away with her to prison: Goe too, no |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.232 | He professes to have received no sinister measure | He professes to haue receiued no sinister measure |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.40.2 | Are there no other tokens | Are there no other tokens |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.42 | No, none, but only a repair i'th' dark, | No: none but onely a repaire ith' darke, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.72 | To bring you thus together, 'tis no sin, | To bring you thus together 'tis no sinne, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.73.2 | No. | No. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.89 | Have you no countermand for Claudio yet, | Haue you no countermand for Claudio yet? |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.94 | No countermand; no such example have we. | No countermand: no such example haue we: |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.139 | A man that apprehends death no more dreadfully | A man that apprehends death no more dreadfully, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.154 | here you have warrant to execute, is no greater forfeit | heere you haue warrant to execute, is no greater forfeit |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.179 | You will think you have made no offence if the | You will thinke you haue made no offence, if the |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.103.1 | That want no ear but yours. | That want no eare but yours. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.116 | It is no other. Show your wisdom, daughter, | It is no other, Shew your wisedome daughter |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iv.12 | which shall then have no power to stand against us. | which shall then haue no power to stand against vs. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iv.23 | How might she tongue me? Yet reason dares her no, | How might she tongue me? yet reason dares her no, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iv.25 | That no particular scandal once can touch | That no particular scandall once can touch |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.60 | If she be mad, as I believe no other, | If she be mad, as I beleeue no other, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.78.2 | No, my good lord, | No, my good Lord, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.108 | Stands without blemish. Next, it imports no reason | Stands without blemish: next it imports no reason, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.142.2 | We did believe no less. | We did beleeue no lesse. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.172 | No, my lord. | No my Lord. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.174 | No, my lord. | No my Lord. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.185 | And I confess besides I am no maid; | And I confesse besides, I am no Maid, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.188 | He was drunk, then, my lord. It can be no better. | He was drunk then, my Lord, it can be no better. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.191 | This is no witness for Lord Angelo. | This is no witnesse for Lord Angelo. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.199 | No? You say your husband? | No? you say your husband. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.212.2 | Sirrah, no more! | Sirha, no more. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.234 | These poor informal women are no more | These poore informall women, are no more |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.312 | Dare no more stretch this finger of mine than he | No more stretch this finger of mine, then he |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.344 | speak no more. Away with those giglots too, and with | speak no more: away with those Giglets too, and with |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.363.1 | And hold no longer out. | And hold no longer out. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.368 | No longer session hold upon my shame, | No longer Session hold vpon my shame, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.423 | I crave no other, nor no better man. | I craue no other, nor no better man. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.450 | That perished by the way. Thoughts are no subjects, | That perish'd by the way: thoughts are no subiects |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.457 | No, my good lord, it was by private message. | No my good Lord: it was by priuate message. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.478 | That apprehends no further than this world, | That apprehends no further then this world, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.41 | Believe me, no. I thank my fortune for it | Beleeue me no, I thanke my fortune for it, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.94 | And when I ope my lips, let no dog bark.’ | And when I ope my lips, let no dogge barke. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.184 | Where money is; and I no question make | Where money is, and I no question make |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.6 | too much as they that starve with nothing. It is no mean | too much, as they that starue with nothing; it is no smal |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.30 | will no doubt never be chosen by any rightly but one | wil no doubt neuer be chosen by any rightly, but one |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.57 | every man in no man. If a throstle sing, he falls straight | euery man in no man, if a Trassell sing, he fals straight |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.97 | trouble you with no more suit, unless you may be won | trouble you with no more suite, vnlesse you may be won |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.15 | Ho no, no, no, no! My meaning in saying he | Ho no, no, no, no: my meaning in saying he |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.73 | No, not take interest, not as you would say | No, not take interest, not as you would say |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.137 | Supply your present wants, and take no doit | Supplie your present wants, and take no doite |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.177 | Come on. In this there can be no dismay; | Come on, in this there can be no dismaie, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.6 | says ‘ No, take heed, honest Launcelot, take | saies no; take heede honest Launcelet, take |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.38 | the very next turning turn of no hand, but turn down | the verie next turning, turne of no hand, but turn down |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.42 | dwell with him or no? | dwell with him or no. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.46 | No master, sir, but a poor man's son. His father, | No Maister sir, but a poore mans sonne, his Father |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.77 | Pray you let's have no more fooling about it, | Praie you let's haue no more fooling about it, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.145 | Father, in. I cannot get a service, no! I have | Father in, I cannot get a seruice, no, I haue |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.187.2 | No, that were pity. | No that were pittie, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.36 | I have no mind of feasting forth tonight, | I haue no minde of feasting forth to night: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.51 | Now by my hood, a gentle and no Jew! | Now by my hood, a gentle, and no Iew. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.64 | No masque tonight. The wind is come about; | No maske to night, the winde is come about, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.67 | I am glad on't. I desire no more delight | I am glad on't, I desire no more delight |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.35 | What if I strayed no farther, but chose here? | What if I strai'd no farther, but chose here? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.45 | Spits in the face of heaven, is no bar | Spets in the face of heauen, is no barre |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.59 | Did I deserve no more than a fool's head? | Did I deserue no more then a fooles head, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.60 | Is that my prize? Are my deserts no better? | Is that my prize, are my deserts no better? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.82 | The ancient saying is no heresy: | The ancient saying is no heresie, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.96 | No more, I pray thee, I am half afeard | No more I pray thee, I am halfe a-feard |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.39 | at sea or no? | at sea or no? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.82 | at my foot, and the ducats in her coffin! No news of | at my foote, and the duckets in her coffin: no newes of |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.85 | much, and so much to find the thief! – And no satisfaction, | much, and so much to finde the theefe, and no satisfaction, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.86 | no revenge! Nor no ill luck stirring but what lights | no reuenge, nor no ill luck stirring but what lights |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.87 | o' my shoulders, no sighs but o' my breathing, no tears | a my shoulders, no sighes but a my breathing, no teares |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.8 | And yet a maiden hath no tongue but thought – | And yet a maiden hath no tongue, but thought, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.54 | With no less presence but with much more love | With no lesse presence, but with much more loue |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.81 | There is no vice so simple but assumes | There is no voice so simple, but assumes |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.134 | Be content and seek no new. | Be content, and seeke no new. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.145 | Whether those pearls of praise be his or no, | Whether those peales of praise be his or no. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.200 | No more pertains to me, my lord, than you. | No more pertaines to me my Lord then you; |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.216 | No, we shall ne'er win at that sport, and stake | No, we shal nere win at that sport, and stake |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.298.2 | What, no more? | What, no more? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.325 | No bed shall e'er be guilty of my stay, | No bed shall ere be guilty of my stay, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.13 | I'll have my bond, and therefore speak no more. | Ile haue my bond, and therefore speake no more. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.17 | I'll have no speaking, I will have my bond. | Ile haue no speaking, I will haue my bond. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.20 | I'll follow him no more with bootless prayers. | Ile follow him no more with bootlesse prayers: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.23 | Therefore no more of it. Hear other things: | Therefore no more of it: heere other things |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.54 | Which trades to Venice. Waste no time in words | Which trades to Venice; waste no time in words, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.29 | and I are out. He tells me flatly there is no mercy for me | and I are out, he tells me flatly there is no mercy for mee |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.31 | are no good member of the commonwealth, for in converting | are no good member of the common wealth, for in conuerting |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.83 | No, pray thee, let it serve for table-talk, | No pray thee, let it serue for table talke, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.9 | And that no lawful means can carry me | And that no lawful meanes can carrie me |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.53 | As there is no firm reason to be rendered | As there is no firme reason to be rendred |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.59 | So can I give no reason, nor I will not, | So can I giue no reason, nor I will not, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.63 | This is no answer, thou unfeeling man, | This is no answer thou vnfeeling man, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.76 | To wag their high-tops and to make no noise | To wagge their high tops, and to make no noise |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.81 | Make no more offers, use no farther means, | Make no more offers, vse no farther meanes, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.89 | What judgement shall I dread, doing no wrong? | What iudgement shall I dread doing no wrong? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.102 | There is no force in the decrees of Venice. | There is no force in the decrees of Venice; |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.124 | Thou mak'st thy knife keen; but no metal can, | Thou mak'st thy knife keene: but no mettall can, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.125 | No, not the hangman's axe, bear half the keenness | No, not the hangmans Axe beare halfe the keennesse |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.126 | Of thy sharp envy. Can no prayers pierce thee? | Of thy sharpe enuy. Can no prayers pierce thee? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.127 | No, none that thou hast wit enough to make. | No, none that thou hast wit enough to make. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.160 | lack of years be no impediment to let him lack a reverend | lacke of years be no impediment to let him lacke a reuerend |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.215 | It must not be. There is no power in Venice | It must not be, there is no power in Venice |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.227.1 | No, not for Venice! | No not for Venice. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.238 | There is no power in the tongue of man | There is no power in the tongue of man |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.303 | This bond doth give thee here no jot of blood; | This bond doth giue thee heere no iot of bloud, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.318 | The Jew shall have all justice. Soft, no haste, | the Iew shall haue all iustice, soft, no haste, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.322 | Shed thou no blood, nor cut thou less nor more | Shed thou no bloud, nor cut thou lesse nor more |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.343.1 | I'll stay no longer question. | Ile stay no longer question. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.425 | Do not draw back your hand, I'll take no more, | Doe not draw backe your hand, ile take no more, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.3 | And they did make no noise, in such a night | And they did make no nnyse, in such a night |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.23 | I would out-night you, did nobody come; | I would out-night you did no body come: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.50 | And yet no matter, why should we go in? | And yet no matter: why should we goe in? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.83 | The man that hath no music in himself, | The man that hath no musicke in himselfe, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.88 | Let no such man be trusted. Mark the music. | Let no such man be trusted: marke the musicke. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.106 | No better a musician than the wren. | No better a Musitian then the Wren? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.120 | No note at all of our being absent hence, | No note at all of our being absent hence, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.123 | We are no tell-tales, madam; fear you not. | We are no tell-tales Madam, feare you not. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.138 | No more than I am well acquitted of. | No more then I am wel acquitted of. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.157 | Gave it a judge's clerk! No, God's my judge, | Gaue it a Iudges Clearke: but wel I know |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.163 | No higher than thyself, the judge's clerk, | No higher then thy selfe, the Iudges Clearke, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.209 | No, by my honour, madam! By my soul | No by mine honor Madam, by my soule |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.210 | No woman had it, but a civil doctor, | No Woman had it, but a ciuill Doctor, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.228 | No, not my body nor my husband's bed. | No, not my body, nor my husbands bed: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.306 | Well, while I live I'll fear no other thing | Well, while I liue, Ile feare no other thing |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.33 | It is not meet the Council hear a riot. There is no | It is not meet the Councell heare a Riot: there is no |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.81 | Sir, I thank you. By yea and no, I do. | Sir, I thanke you: by yea, and no I doe. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.122 | Ay, it is no matter. | I, it is no matter. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.124 | Ay, it is no matter. | I, it is no matter. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.148 | No, it is false, if it is a pick-purse. | No, it is false, if it is a picke-purse. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.166 | Ay, you spake in Latin then too. But 'tis no | I, you spake in Latten then to: but 'tis no |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.229 | there be no great love in the beginning, yet heaven may | there bee no great loue in the beginning, yet Heauen may |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.248 | No, I thank you, forsooth, heartily. I am very | No, I thank you forsooth, hartely; I am very |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.30 | There is no remedy – I must cony-catch, I must | There is no remedy: I must conicatch, I must |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.37 | No quips now, Pistol. Indeed, I am in the | No quips now Pistoll: (Indeede I am in the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.38 | waist two yards about. But I am now about no waste – | waste two yards about: but I am now about no waste: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.72 | I will run no base humour. Here, take the humour-letter. | I will run no base humor: here take the humor-Letter; |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.11 | come in house withal; and, I warrant you, no tell-tale, | come in house withall: and I warrant you, no tel-tale, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.12 | nor no breed-bate. His worst fault is that he is given to | nor no breede-bate: his worst fault is, that he is giuen to |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.13 | prayer. He is something peevish that way, but nobody | prayer; hee is something peeuish that way: but no body |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.21 | No, forsooth. He hath but a little wee face, with a | No forsooth: he hath but a little wee-face; with a |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.31 | Well, heaven send Anne Page no | Well, heauen send Anne Page, no |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.72 | no honest man dat shall come in my closet. | no honest man dat shall come in my Closset. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.92 | And the very yea and the no is, the French doctor, my | and the very yea, & the no is, ye French Doctor my |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.101 | in your ear, I would have no words of it – my master | in your eare, I wold haue no words of it) my Master |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.112 | It is no matter-a ver dat. Do not you tell-a me dat | It is no matter 'a ver dat: do not you tell-a-me dat |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.124 | your own. No, I know Anne's mind for that. Never a | No, I know Ans mind for that: neuer a |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.4 | Ask me no reason why I love you, for though Love use | Aske me no reason why I loue you, for though Loue vse |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.6 | You are not young, no more am I. Go to, then, | you are not yong, no more am I: goe to then, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.57 | truth of his words. But they do no more adhere and keep | truth of his words: but they doe no more adhere and keep |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.193 | believe me, I hear the parson is no jester. Hark, I will | (beleeue mee) I heare the Parson is no Iester: harke, I will |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.195 | Hast thou no suit against my knight, my guest | Hast thou no suit against my Knight? my guest- |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.16 | I'll endanger my soul gratis? At a word, hang no more | Ile endanger my soule, gratis? at a word, hang no more |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.17 | about me – I am no gibbet for you. Go – a short knife | about mee, I am no gibbet for you: goe, a short knife, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.103 | my good parts aside, I have no other charms. | my good parts aside, I haue no other charmes. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.118 | send her your page – no remedy. | send her your Page, no remedie. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.139 | no matter. | no matter. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.203 | Have you received no promise of satisfaction | Haue you receiu'd no promise of satisfaction |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.247 | Want no money, Sir John; you shall want none. | Want no money (Sir Iohn) you shall want none. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.248 | Want no Mistress Ford, Master Brook; you | Want no Mistresse Ford (Master Broome) you |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.6 | By gar, he has save his soul dat he is no come. He | By gar, he has saue his soule, dat he is no-come: hee |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.7 | has pray his Pible well dat he is no come. By gar, Jack | has pray his Pible well, dat he is no-come: by gar (Iack |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.11 | By gar, de herring is no dead so as I vill kill him. | By gar, de herring is no dead, so as I vill kill him: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.33 | seven, two, tree hours for him, and he is no come. | seuen, two tree howres for him, and hee is no-come. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.30 | No weapons, sir. There comes my master, Master | No weapons, Sir: there comes my Master, Mr. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.61 | He has no more knowledge in Hibocrates and | He has no more knowledge in Hibocrates and |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.94 | my doctor? No; he gives me the potions and the | my Doctor? No, hee giues me the Potions and the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.96 | Hugh? No; he gives me the proverbs and the no-verbs. | Hugh? No, he giues me the Prouerbes, and the No-verbes. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.28 | any thinking? Sure, they sleep; he hath no use of them. | any thinking? Sure they sleepe, he hath no vse of them: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.66 | is of no having. He kept company with the wild Prince | is of no hauing, hee kept companie with the wilde Prince, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.68 | much. No, he shall not knit a knot in his fortunes with | much: no, hee shall not knit a knot in his fortunes, with |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.17 | lack no direction. – Be gone, and come when you are | lacke no direction. Be gone, and come when you are |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.63 | Believe me, there's no such thing in me. | Beleeue me, ther's no such thing in me. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.161 | By gar, 'tis no the fashion of France. It is not | By gar, 'tis no-the fashion of France: / It is not |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.2 | Therefore no more turn me to him, sweet Nan. | Therefore no more turne me to him (sweet Nan.) |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.12 | No, heaven so speed me in my time to come! | No, heauen so speed me in my time to come, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.27 | No, she shall not dismay me. I care not for | No, she shall not dismay me: / I care not for |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.71 | She is no match for you. | She is no match for you. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.72.2 | No, good Master Fenton. | No, good M. Fenton. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.28 | Simple of itself. I'll no pullet-sperm in my | Simple of it selfe: Ile no Pullet-Spersme in my |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.65 | No, Master Brook, but the peaking cornuto | No (M. Broome) but the peaking Curnuto |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.115 | You'll undertake her no more? | You'll vndertake her no more? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.10 | 'Tis a playing day, I see. How now, Sir Hugh, no school | 'tis a playing day I see: how now Sir Hugh, no Schoole |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.12 | No. Master Slender is let the boys leave to play. | No: Master Slender is let the Boyes leaue to play. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.33 | No, it is lapis. I pray you remember in your prain. | No; it is Lapis: I pray you remember in your praine. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.64 | 'Oman, art thou lunatics? Hast thou no understandings | O'man, art thou Lunaties? Hast thou no vnderstandings |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.14 | No, certainly. (Aside to her) Speak | No certainly: Speake |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.16 | Truly, I am so glad you have nobody | Truly, I am so glad you haue no body |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.44 | No, I'll come no more i'th' basket. May I not | No, Ile come no more i'th Basket: May I not |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.59 | to them by his note. There is no hiding you in the | to them by his Note: There is no hiding you in the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.65 | Alas the day, I know not. There is no | Alas the day I know not, there is no |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.143 | Here's no man. | Heer's no man. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.149 | No, nor nowhere else but in your brain. | No, nor no where else but in your braine. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.151 | not what I seek, show no colour for my extremity. Let | not what I seeke, shew no colour for my extremity: Let |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.181 | By yea and no, I think the 'oman is a witch indeed. | By yea, and no, I thinke the o'man is a witch indeede: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.186 | no trail, never trust me when I open again. | no traile, neuer trust me when I open againe. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.208 | shamed, and methinks there would be no period to the | sham'd, and me thinkes there would be no period to the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.9.2 | 'Tis well, 'tis well. No more. | 'Tis well, 'tis well, no more: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.16 | There is no better way than that they spoke of. | There is no better way then that they spoke of. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.22 | Methinks his flesh is punished; he shall have no desires. | Me-thinkes his flesh is punish'd, hee shall haue no desires. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.30 | chain or no. | chaine, or no. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.44 | have her or no. | haue her, or no. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.47 | To have her or no. Go, say the woman told me | To haue her, or no: goe; say the woman told me |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.81 | trot, dere is no duke that the court is know to come. I | trot: der is no Duke that the Court is know, to come: I |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.1 | Prithee no more prattling. Go. I'll hold. This | Pre'thee no more pratling: go, Ile hold, this |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.ii.12 | well. Heaven prosper our sport! No man means evil but | wel: Heauen prosper our sport. No man means euill but |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.9 | daughter. But 'tis no matter. Better a little chiding | daughter: But 'tis no matter; better a little chiding, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.22 | Those that betray them do no treachery. | Those that betray them, do no treachery. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.48 | I'll wink and couch; no man their works must eye. | Ile winke, and couch: No man their workes must eie. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.86 | And turn him to no pain; but if he start, | And turne him to no paine: but if he start, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.105 | I pray you, come, hold up the jest no higher. | I pray you come, hold vp the iest no higher. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.214 | Where there was no proportion held in love. | Where there was no proportion held in loue: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.223 | Stand not amazed. Here is no remedy. | Stand not amaz'd, here is no remedie: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.231 | Well, I will muse no further. Master Fenton, | Well, I will muse no further: Mr Fenton, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.120 | Which by no means we may extenuate – | (Which by no meanes we may extenuate) |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.158 | Of great revenue; and she hath no child. | Of great reuennew, and she hath no childe, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.200 | His folly, Helena, is no fault of mine. | His folly Helena is none of mine. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.202 | Take comfort. He no more shall see my face. | Take comfort: he no more shall see my face, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.232 | Things base and vile, holding no quantity, | Things base and vilde, holding no quantity, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.237 | Wings and no eyes figure unheedy haste. | Wings and no eyes, figure, vnheedy haste. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.51 | No, no; you must play Pyramus; and Flute, you | No no, you must play Pyramus, and Flute, you |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.75 | ladies out of their wits they would have no more discretion | Ladies out of their Wittes, they would haue no more discretion |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.79 | You can play no part but Pyramus; for Pyramus | You can play no part but Piramus, for Piramus |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.90 | Some of your French crowns have no hair at all; | Some of your French Crownes haue no haire at all, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.38 | And sometime make the drink to bear no barm, | And sometime make the drinke to beare no barme, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.102 | No night is now with hymn or carol blessed. | No night is now with hymne or caroll blest; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.194 | Hence, get thee gone, and follow me no more! | Hence, get thee gone, and follow me no more. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.198 | And I shall have no power to follow you. | And I shall haue no power to follow you. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.11 | Newts and blindworms, do no wrong, | Newts and blinde wormes do no wrong, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.23 | Worm nor snail, do no offence. | Worme nor Snayle doe no offence. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.57 | Then by your side no bed-room me deny, | Then by your side, no bed-roome me deny, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.100 | No, no – I am as ugly as a bear; | No, no, I am as vgly as a Beare; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.102 | Therefore no marvel though Demetrius | Therefore no maruaile, though Demetrius |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.107 | Dead? – or asleep? I see no blood, no wound. | Deade or asleepe? I see no bloud, no wound, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.117 | Content with Hermia? No, I do repent | Content with Hermia? No, I do repent |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.132 | That I did never – no, nor never can – | That I did neuer, no nor neuer can, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.158 | What, out of hearing? Gone? No sound, no word? | What, out of hearing, gone? No sound, no word? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.161 | No? Then I well perceive you are not nigh. | No, then I well perceiue you are not nye, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.17 | we will do no harm with our swords, and that Pyramus | we will do no harme with our swords, and that Pyramus |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.23 | No, make it two more: let it be written in eight | No, make it two more, let it be written in eight |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.39 | as a lion, it were pity of my life. No. I am no such | as a Lyon, it were pitty of my life. No, I am no such |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.144 | Thou shalt remain here, whether thou wilt or no. | Thou shalt remaine here, whether thou wilt or no. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.145 | I am a spirit of no common rate. | I am a spirit of no common rate: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.81 | See me no more, whether he be dead or no. | see me no more / Whether he be dead or no. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.82 | There is no following her in this fierce vein. | There is no following her in this fierce vaine, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.134 | I had no judgement when to her I swore. | I had no iudgement, when to her I swore. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.249 | Thou canst compel no more than she entreat. | Thou canst compell, no more then she entreate. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.250 | Thy threats have no more strength than her weak prayers. | Thy threats haue no more strength then her weak praise. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.257.2 | No, no. He'll | No, no, Sir, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.280 | Be certain. Nothing truer – 'tis no jest | Be certaine, nothing truer: 'tis no iest, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.285 | Have you no modesty, no maiden shame, | Haue you no modesty, no maiden shame, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.286 | No touch of bashfulness? What, will you tear | No touch of bashfulnesse? What, will you teare |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.301 | I have no gift at all in shrewishness. | I haue no gift at all in shrewishnesse; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.316 | And follow you no further. Let me go. | And follow you no further. Let me go. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.322 | No, sir, She shall not, though you take her part. | No sir, she shall not, though you take her part. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.394 | But notwithstanding, haste, make no delay; | But notwithstanding haste, make no delay: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.412 | Follow my voice. We'll try no manhood here. | Follow my voice, we'l try no manhood here. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.444 | I can no further crawl, no further go. | I can no further crawle, no further goe; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.445 | My legs can keep no pace with my desires. | My legs can keepe no pace with my desires. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.33 | of hay. Good hay, sweet hay, hath no fellow. | of hay: good hay, sweete hay hath no fellow. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.67 | And think no more of this night's accidents | And thinke no more of this nights accidents, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.131 | No doubt they rose up early to observe | No doubt they rose vp early, to obserue |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.144 | To sleep by hate, and fear no enmity? | To sleepe by hate, and feare no enmity. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.206 | I was – there is no man can tell what. Methought | I was, there is no man can tell what. Me-thought |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.213 | called ‘ Bottom's Dream ’, because it hath no bottom; and | called Bottomes Dreame, because it hath no bottome; and |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.9 | No, he hath simply the best wit of any handicraft | No, hee hath simply the best wit of any handy-craft |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.27 | me not what; for if I tell you, I am not true Athenian. – I | not what. For if I tell you, I am no true Athenian. I |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.37 | for the lion's claws. And, most dear actors, eat no onions | for the Lions clawes. And most deare Actors, eate no Onions, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.39 | not doubt but to hear them say it is a sweet comedy. No | not doubt but to heare them say, it is a sweet Comedy. No |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.36 | What revels are in hand? Is there no play | What Reuels are in hand? Is there no play, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.76.2 | No, my noble lord, | No my noble Lord, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.87 | Why, gentle sweet, you shall see no such thing. | Why gentle sweet, you shall see no such thing. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.133 | To whisper. At the which let no man wonder. | To whisper. At the which, let no man wonder. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.136 | By moonshine did these lovers think no scorn | By moone-shine did these Louers thinke no scorne |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.152 | No wonder, my lord – one lion may, when many asses do. | No wonder, my Lord: one Lion may, when many Asses doe. Exit Lyon, Thisbie, and Mooneshine. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.176 | But what see I? No Thisbe do I see. | But what see I? No Thisbie doe I see. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.177 | O wicked wall, through whom I see no bliss: | O wicked wall, through whom I see no blisse, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.181 | No, in truth sir, he should not. ‘Deceiving me' is | No in truth sir, he should not. Deceiuing me, / Is |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.205 | No remedy, my lord, when walls are so wilful | No remedie my Lord, when Wals are so wilfull, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.209 | worst are no worse, if imagination amend them. | worst are no worse, if imagination amend them. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.212 | If we imagine no worse of them than they of | If wee imagine no worse of them then they of |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.220 | A lion fell, nor else no lion's dam, | A Lion fell, nor else no Lions dam: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.235 | He is no crescent, and his horns are invisible | Hee is no crescent, and his hornes are inuisible, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.285 | Which is – no, no, which was – the fairest dame | Which is: no, no, which was the fairest Dame |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.299 | No die, but an ace for him; for he is but one. | No Die, but an ace for him; for he is but one. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.342 | No, I assure you, the wall is down | No, I assure you, the wall is downe, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.346 | No epilogue, I pray you; for your play needs no | No Epilogue, I pray you; for your play needs no |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.411 | Trip away; make no stay. | Trip away, make no stay; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.418 | No more yielding but a dream, | No more yeelding but a dreame, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.25 | A kind overflow of kindness; there are no faces | A kinde ouerflow of kindnesse, there are no faces |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.29 | the wars, or no? | the warres, or no? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.54 | It is so, indeed; he is no less than a stuffed man; | It is so indeed, he is no lesse then a stuft man: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.73 | No; an he were, I would burn my study. But, | No, and he were, I would burne my study. But |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.74 | I pray you, who is his companion? Is there no young | I pray you, who is his companion? Is there no young |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.87 | No, not till a hot January. | No, not till a hot Ianuary. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.100 | Signior Benedick, no; for then were you a child. | Signior Benedicke, no, for then were you a childe. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.109 | Benedick; nobody marks you. | Benedicke, no body markes you. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.142 | detain us longer. I dare swear he is no hypocrite, but | detaine vs longer: I dare sweare hee is no hypocrite, but |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.160 | No, I pray thee speak in sober judgement. | No, I pray thee speake in sober iudgement. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.165 | and being no other but as she is, I do not like her. | and being no other, but as she is, I doe not like her. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.177 | I can see yet without spectacles, and I see no | I can see yet without spectacles, and I see no |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.181 | have no intent to turn husband, have you? | haue no intent to turne husband, haue you? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.274 | No child but Hero; she's his only heir. | No childe but Hero, she's his onely heire. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.ii.18 | No, no; we will hold it as a dream, till it appear | No, no; wee will hold it as a dreame, till it appeare |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.3 | There is no measure in the occasion that | There is no measure in the occasion that |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.13 | I am. I must be sad when I have cause, and smile at no | I am: I must bee sad when I haue cause, and smile at no |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.14 | man's jests; eat when I have stomach, and wait for no | mans iests, eat when I haue stomacke, and wait for no |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.15 | man's leisure; sleep when I am drowsy, and tend on no | mans leisure: sleepe when I am drowsie, and tend on no |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.16 | man's business; laugh when I am merry, and claw no | mans businesse, laugh when I am merry, and claw no |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.35 | Can you make no use of your discontent? | Can you make no vse of your discontent? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.22 | So, by being too curst, God will send you no | So, by being too curst, God will send you no |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.24 | Just, if he send me no husband; for the which | Iust, if he send me no husband, for the which |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.28 | You may light on a husband that hath no beard. | You may light vpon a husband that hath no beard. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.32 | no beard is less than a man; and he that is more than a | no beard, is lesse then a man: and hee that is more then a |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.37 | No, but to the gate; and there will the devil | No, but to the gate, and there will the Deuill |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.40 | here's no place for you maids.’ So deliver I up my apes, | heere's no place for you maids, so deliuer I vp my Apes, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.55 | account of her life to a clod of wayward marl? No, | account of her life to a clod of waiward marle? no |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.99 | No more words; the clerk is answered. | No more words, the Clarke is answered. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.112 | No, you shall pardon me. | No, you shall pardon me. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.135 | partridge wing saved, for the fool will eat no supper | Partridge wing saued, for the foole will eate no supper |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.150 | him from her; she is no equal for his birth. You may | him from her, she is no equall for his birth: you may |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.164 | And trust no agent; for beauty is a witch | And trust no Agent: for beautie is a witch, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.228 | were as terrible as her terminations, there were no living | were as terrible as terminations, there were no liuing |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.248 | conference with this harpy. You have no employment | conference, with this Harpy: you haue no employment |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.302 | No, my lord, unless I might have another for | No, my Lord, vnlesse I might haue another for |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.305 | to speak all mirth and no matter. | to speake all mirth, and no matter. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.309 | No, sure, my lord, my mother cried; but then | No sure my Lord, my Mother cried, but then |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.323 | O, by no means; she mocks all her wooers out | O, by no meanes, she mocks all her wooers out |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.356 | love with Beatrice. If we can do this, Cupid is no | loue with Beatrice: if wee can doe this, Cupid is no |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.9 | no dishonesty shall appear in me. | no dishonesty shall appeare in me. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.38 | instances, which shall bear no less likelihood than to | instances which shall beare no lesse likelihood, than to |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.13 | have known when there was no music with him but the | haue known when there was no musicke with him but the |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.46 | I pray thee sing, and let me woo no more. | I pray thee sing, and let me woe no more. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.60 | Sigh no more, ladies, sigh no more, | Sigh no more Ladies, sigh no more, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.68 | Sing no more ditties, sing no moe, | Sing no more ditties, sing no moe, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.78 | Ha, no, no, faith; thou singest well enough | Ha, no, no faith, thou singst well enough |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.82 | God his bad voice bode no mischief. I had as lief have | God his bad voyce bode no mischiefe, I had as liefe haue |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.96 | No, nor I neither; but most wonderful that | No, nor I neither, but most wonderful, that |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.127 | No, and swears she never will; that's her | No, and sweares she neuer will, that's her |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.212 | an opinion of another's dotage, and no such matter; | an opinion of anothers dotage, and no such matter, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.215 | This can be no trick. The | This can be no tricke, the |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.227 | troth, it is no addition to her wit, nor no great argument | troth it is no addition to her witte, nor no great argument |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.234 | man from the career of his humour? No, the world must | man from the careere of his humour? No, the world must |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.242 | I took no more pains for those thanks than | I tooke no more paines for those thankes, then |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.247 | knife's point, and choke a daw withal. You have no | kniues point, and choake a daw withall: you haue no |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.251 | took no more pains for those thanks than you took pains | tooke no more paines for those thankes then you tooke paines |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.34 | No, truly, Ursula, she is too disdainful; | No truely Vrsula, she is too disdainfull, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.55 | Nor take no shape nor project of affection, | Nor take no shape nor proiect of affection, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.72 | No, not to be so odd and from all fashions | No, not to be so odde, and from all fashions, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.82 | No; rather I will go to Benedick | No, rather I will goe to Benedicke, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.110 | No glory lives behind the back of such. | No glory liues behinde the backe of such. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.17 | Hang him, truant! There's no true drop of | Hang him truant, there's no true drop of |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.29 | There is no appearance of fancy in him, unless | There is no appearance of fancie in him, vnlesse |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.34 | upward, no doublet. Unless he have a fancy to this | vnlesse hee haue a fancy to this |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.35 | foolery, as it appears he hath, he is no fool for fancy, as | foolery, as it appeares hee hath, hee is no foole for fancy, as |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.38 | no believing old signs. 'A brushes his hat o' mornings; | no beleeuing old signes, a brushes his hat a mornings, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.41 | No, but the barber's man hath been seen with | No, but the Barbers man hath beene seen with |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.64 | Yet is this no charm for the toothache. Old | Yet is this no charme for the tooth-ake, old |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.116 | I will disparage her no farther till you are my | I will disparage her no farther, till you are my |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.20 | make no boast of it; and for your writing and reading, | make no boast of it, and for your writing and reading, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.21 | let that appear when there is no need of such vanity. You | let that appeare when there is no need of such vanity, you |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.28 | Why, then, take no note of him, but let him go; | Why then take no note of him, but let him go, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.34 | Prince's subjects. You shall also make no noise in the | Princes subiects: you shall also make no noise in the |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.50 | virtue of your office, to be no true man; and, for such | vertue of your office, to be no true man: and for such |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.79 | offend no man, and it is an offence to stay a man against | offend no man, and it is an offence to stay a man against |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.126 | No; 'twas the vane on the house. | No, 'twas the vaine on the house. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.7 | No, pray thee, good Meg, I'll wear this. | No pray thee good Meg, Ile weare this. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.30 | thinking do not wrest true speaking, I'll offend nobody. | thinking doe not wrest true speaking, Ile offend no body, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.42 | husband have stables enough, you'll see he shall lack no | husband haue stables enough, you'll looke he shall lacke no |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.50 | Well, an you be not turned Turk, there's no | Well, and you be not turn'd Turke, there's no |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.72 | Moral? No, by my troth, I have no moral | Morall? no by my troth, I haue no morall |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.14 | that is an old man and no honester than I. | that is an old man, and no honester then I. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.56 | We will spare for no wit, I warrant you. Here's | Wee will spare for no witte I warrant you: heere's |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.5 | No. | No. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.49 | No, Leonato, | No Leonato, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.84 | I talked with no man at that hour, my lord. | I talkt with no man at that howre my Lord. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.85 | Why, then are you no maiden. Leonato, | Why then you are no maiden. Leonato, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.107 | Hath no man's dagger here a point for me? | Hath no mans dagger here a point for me? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.132 | I might have said ‘ No part of it is mine; | I might haue said, no part of it is mine: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.146 | No, truly not; although, until last night, | No truly: not although vntill last night, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.231 | No, though he thought his accusation true. | No, though he thought his accusation true: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.256 | You have no reason; I do it freely. | You haue no reason, I doe it freely. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.261 | A very even way, but no such friend. | A verie euen way, but no such friend. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.275 | With no sauce that can be devised to it; I protest | With no sawce that can be deuised to it, I protest |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.289 | I am gone though I am here; there is no love in | I am gone, though I am heere, there is no loue in |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.76 | an ass. No, thou villain, thou art full of piety, as shall be | an asse: No thou villaine, yu art full of piety as shall be |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.6 | Nor let no comforter delight mine ear | Nor let no comfort delight mine eare, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.20 | But there is no such man; for, brother, men | But there is no such man, for brother, men |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.27 | No, no; 'tis all men's office to speak patience | No, no, 'tis all mens office, to speake patience |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.29 | But no man's virtue nor sufficiency | But no mans vertue nor sufficiencie |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.31 | The like himself. Therefore give me no counsel; | The like himselfe: therefore giue me no counsaile, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.81 | But that's no matter, let him kill one first. | But that's no matter, let him kill one first: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.100.2 | Come, 'tis no matter; | Come, 'tis no matter, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.106.3 | No? | No |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.119 | In a false quarrel there is no true valour. I | In a false quarrell there is no true valour, I |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.156 | ‘ a fine little one.’ ‘No,’ said I, ‘ a great wit.’ ‘ Right,’ says | a fine little one: no said I, a great wit: right saies |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.158 | said she, ‘ it hurts nobody.’ ‘ Nay,’ said I, ‘ the gentleman | said she, it hurts no body: nay said I, the gentleman |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.219 | Sweet Prince, let me go no farther to mine | Sweete Prince, let me go no farther to mine |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.252 | No, not so, villain, thou beliest thyself – | No, not so villaine, thou beliest thy selfe, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.287.2 | No, by my soul, she was not, | No by my soule she was not, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.6 | In so high a style, Margaret, that no man living | In so high a stile Margaret, that no man liuing |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.9 | To have no man come over me! Why, shall I | To haue no man come ouer me, why, shall I |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.36 | it in rhyme, I have tried; I can find out no rhyme to | it rime, I haue tried, I can finde out no rime to |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.39 | rhyme; very ominous endings. No, I was not born under | time: verie ominous endings, no, I was not borne vnder |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.71 | this age his own tomb ere he dies, he shall live no longer | this age his owne tombe ere he dies, hee shall liue no longer |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.76 | wise, if Don Worm, his conscience, find no impediment | wise, if Don worme (his conscience) finde no impediment |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.56 | No, that you shall not, till you take her hand | No that you shal not, till you take her hand, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.74.2 | Why no, no more than reason. | Why no, no more then reason. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.77.2 | Troth no, no more than reason. | Troth no, no more then reason. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.82 | 'Tis no such matter. Then you do not love me? | 'Tis no matter, then you doe not loue me? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.83 | No, truly, but in friendly recompense. | No truly, but in friendly recompence. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.101 | think I care for a satire or an epigram? No; if a man will | think I care for a Satyre or an Epigram? no, if a man will |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.121 | There is no staff more reverend than one tipped with | there is no staff more reuerend then one tipt with |
Othello | Oth I.i.11 | I know my price, I am worth no worse a place. | I know my price, I am worth no worsse a place. |
Othello | Oth I.i.35 | Why, there's no remedy. 'Tis the curse of service: | Why, there's no remedie. / 'Tis the cursse of Seruice; |
Othello | Oth I.i.125 | Transported with no worse nor better guard | Transported with no worse nor better guard, |
Othello | Oth I.ii.3 | To do no contrived murder: I lack iniquity | To do no contriu'd Murder: I lacke Iniquitie |
Othello | Oth I.ii.33 | By Janus, I think no. | By Ianus, I thinke no. |
Othello | Oth I.iii.1 | There is no composition in these news | There's no composition in this Newes, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.18 | By no assay of reason. 'Tis a pageant | By no assay of reason. 'Tis a Pageant |
Othello | Oth I.iii.81 | Hath this extent, no more. Rude am I in my speech | Hath this extent; no more. Rude am I, in my speech, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.106.2 | To vouch this is no proof, | To vouch this, is no proofe, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.194 | I am glad at soul I have no other child, | I am glad at soule, I haue no other Child; |
Othello | Oth I.iii.265 | For she is with me. No, when light-winged toys | When she is with me. No, when light wing'd Toyes |
Othello | Oth I.iii.286 | If virtue no delighted beauty lack, | If Vertue no delighted Beautie lacke, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.361 | the Moor. My cause is hearted: thine hath no less | the Moore. My cause is hearted; thine hath no lesse |
Othello | Oth I.iii.373 | No more of drowning, do you hear? | |
Othello | Oth II.i.103.1 | Alas, she has no speech. | Alas: she ha's no speech. |
Othello | Oth II.i.115.2 | No, let me not. | No, let me not. |
Othello | Oth II.i.231 | Cassio does? – a knave very voluble; no further conscionable | Cassio do's: a knaue very voluble: no further conscionable, |
Othello | Oth II.i.266 | to mutiny, whose qualification shall come into no true | to Mutiny. Whose qualification shall come into no true |
Othello | Oth II.i.270 | profitably removed, without the which there were no | profitably remoued, without the which there were no |
Othello | Oth II.iii.96 | No, for I hold him to be unworthy of his place | No: for I hold him to be vnworthy of his Place, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.101 | For mine own part – no offence to the General, | For mine owne part, no offence to the Generall, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.106 | no more of this; let's to our affairs. God forgive us our | no more of this: let's to our Affaires. Forgiue vs our |
Othello | Oth II.iii.214.1 | Thou art no soldier. | Thou art no Souldier. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.263 | deserving. You have lost no reputation at all, unless you | deseruing. You haue lost no Reputation at all, vnlesse you |
Othello | Oth II.iii.275 | thou hast no name to be known by, let us call thee devil. | thou hast no name to be knowne by, let vs call thee Diuell. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.301 | it be well used: exclaim no more against it. And, good | it be well vs'd: exclaime no more against it. And good |
Othello | Oth II.iii.357 | much experience for my pains; and so, with no money | much experience for my paines; And so, with no money |
Othello | Oth III.i.13 | love's sake, to make no more noise with it. | loues sake to make no more noise with it. |
Othello | Oth III.i.22 | No, I hear not your honest friend: I hear you. | No, I heare not your honest Friend: / I heare you. |
Othello | Oth III.i.31 | Why, no: the day had broke before we parted. | Why no: the day had broke before we parted. |
Othello | Oth III.i.47 | And needs no other suitor but his likings | And needs no other Suitor, but his likings |
Othello | Oth III.iii.12 | He shall in strangeness stand no farther off | He shall in strangenesse stand no farther off, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.38 | Cassio, my lord? No, sure, I cannot think it | Cassio my Lord? No sure, I cannot thinke it |
Othello | Oth III.iii.50 | I have no judgement in an honest face. | I haue no iudgement in an honest face. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.57.2 | No, not tonight. | No, not to night. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.75 | Prithee, no more: let him come when he will; | Prythee no more: Let him come when he will: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.86 | Shall I deny you? No; farewell, my lord. | Shall I deny you? No: farewell my Lord. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.97.1 | No further harm. | No further harme. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.149 | Would take no notice, nor build yourself a trouble | Would take no notice, nor build your selfe a trouble |
Othello | Oth III.iii.177 | With fresh suspicions? No, to be once in doubt | With fresh suspitions? No: to be once in doubt, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.187 | For she had eyes and chose me. No, Iago, | For she had eyes, and chose me. No Iago, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.189 | And on the proof, there is no more but this: | And on the proofe, there is no more but this, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.222.2 | No, not much moved. | No, not much mou'd: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.243 | To scan this thing no farther. Leave it to time. | To scan this thing no farther: Leaue it to time, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.308 | No, faith, she let it drop by negligence, | No: but she let it drop by negligence, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.331 | Why, how now, General! No more of that. | Why how now Generall? No more of that. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.362 | That the probation bear no hinge nor loop | That the probation beare no Hindge, nor Loope, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.377 | I'll love no friend, sith love breeds such offence. | Ile loue no Friend, sith Loue breeds such offence. |
Othello | Oth III.iv.27 | Is true of mind, and made of no such baseness | Is true of minde, and made of no such basenesse, |
Othello | Oth III.iv.37 | It yet hath felt no age, nor known no sorrow. | It hath felt no age, nor knowne no sorrow. |
Othello | Oth III.iv.54.2 | No, faith, my lord. | No indeed, my Lord. |
Othello | Oth III.iv.103 | There is no other way: 'tis she must do't. | There is no other way: 'tis she must doo't: |
Othello | Oth III.iv.152 | And no conception nor no jealous toy | and no Conception, / Nor no Iealious Toy, |
Othello | Oth III.iv.183.1 | No, by my faith, Bianca. | No, in good troth Bianca. |
Othello | Oth III.iv.190 | And think it no addition, nor my wish, | And thinke it no addition nor my wish |
Othello | Oth IV.i.31.1 | No more than he'll unswear. | No more then he'le vn-sweare. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.52.2 | No, forbear. | |
Othello | Oth IV.i.60.2 | I mock you? No, by heaven! | I mocke you not, by Heauen: |
Othello | Oth IV.i.72 | And to suppose her chaste! No, let me know; | And to suppose her chast. No, let me know, |
Othello | Oth IV.i.155 | it. I'll take out no work on't. | it, Ile take out no worke on't. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.168 | Go to! Say no more. | Go too: say no more. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.181 | tonight, for she shall not live! No, my heart is turned to | to night, for she shall not liue. No, my heart is turn'd to |
Othello | Oth IV.i.198 | nobody. | no body. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.4 | But then I saw no harm; and then I heard | But then I saw no harme: and then I heard, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.8 | To fetch her fan, her gloves, her mask, nor nothing? | To fetch her Fan, her Gloues, her Mask, nor no thing? |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.17 | There's no man happy. The purest of their wives | There's no man happy. The purest of their Wiues |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.57 | Where either I must live, or bear no life, | Where either I must liue, or beare no life, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.81.2 | No, as I am a Christian. | No, as I am a Christian. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.85.2 | No, as I shall be saved. | No, as I shall be sau'd. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.133 | Fie, there is no such man! It is impossible. | Fie, there is no such man: it is impossible. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.167.1 | If 'twere no other – | If 'twere no other. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.178 | of hope. I will indeed no longer endure it. Nor | of hope: I will indeed no longer endure it. Nor |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.183 | and performances are no kin together. | and / Performances are no kin together. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.223 | O, no: he goes into Mauritania and takes away with | Oh no: he goes into Mauritania and taketh away with |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.1 | I do beseech you, sir, trouble yourself no further. | I do beseech you Sir, trouble your selfe no further. |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.33.2 | No, unpin me here. | No, vn-pin me here, |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.49 | Let nobody blame him; his scorn I approve – | Let no body blame him, his scorne I approue. |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.60.2 | There be some such, no question. | There be some such, no question. |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.62.2 | No, by this heavenly light. | No, by this Heauenly light. |
Othello | Oth V.i.8 | I have no great devotion to the deed, | I haue no great deuotion to the deed, |
Othello | Oth V.i.22 | No, he must die. But soft, I hear him coming. | No, he must dye. But so, I heard him comming. |
Othello | Oth V.i.37 | What, ho! No watch? No passage? Murder, murder! | What hoa? no Watch? No passage? / Murther, Murther. |
Othello | Oth V.i.80 | No. | No. |
Othello | Oth V.i.88 | Lend me a light. Know we this face or no? | Lend me a Light: know we this face, or no? |
Othello | Oth V.i.90 | Roderigo? No – yes, sure – O heaven, Roderigo! | Rodorigo? No: Yes sure: Yes, 'tis Rodorigo. |
Othello | Oth V.i.122 | I am no strumpet, but of life as honest | I am no Strumpet, but of life as honest, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.32 | No – heaven forfend! – I would not kill thy soul. | No, Heauens fore-fend) I would not kill thy Soule. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.49.2 | No, by my life and soul! | No by my Life, and Soule: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.72.2 | No, his mouth is stopped: | No: his mouth is stopp'd: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.83.2 | Being done, there is no pause. | Being done, there is no pawse. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.94 | The noise was high. Ha! No more moving? | The noise was high. Hah, no more moouing? |
Othello | Oth V.ii.96 | I think she stirs again. No. What's best to do? | I thinke she stirres againe. No, what's best to do? |
Othello | Oth V.ii.98 | My wife! My wife! What wife? I have no wife. | My wife, my wife: what wife? I haue no wife. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.115.2 | No, Cassio is not killed. | No, Cassio is not kill'd. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.125 | Nobody – I myself – farewell. | No body: I my selfe, farewell: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.159 | This deed of thine is no more worthy heaven | This deede of thine is no more worthy Heauen, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.175 | I told him what I thought, and told no more | I told him what I thought, / And told no more |
Othello | Oth V.ii.218 | No, I will speak as liberal as the north; | No, I will speake as liberall as the North; |
Othello | Oth V.ii.228 | She give it Cassio? No, alas, I found it | She giue it Cassio? No, alas I found it, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.232.2 | Are there no stones in heaven | Are there no stones in Heauen, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.254 | Thou hast no weapon, and perforce must suffer. | Thou hast no weapon, and perforce must suffer. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.336 | No more of that. I pray you in your letters | No more of that. I pray you in your Letters, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.354 | I kissed thee, ere I killed thee: no way but this, | I kist thee, ere I kill'd thee: No way but this, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.356 | This did I fear, but thought he had no weapon, | This did I feare, but thought he had no weapon: |
Pericles | Per Chorus.I.30 | Was with long use accounted no sin. | Was with long vse, account'd no sinne; |
Pericles | Per I.i.5 | Think death no hazard in this enterprise. | thinke death no hazard, / In this enterprise. |
Pericles | Per I.i.65 | I am no viper, yet I feed | I am no Viper, yet I feed |
Pericles | Per I.i.80 | For he's no man on whom perfections wait | For hee's no man on whom perfections waite, |
Pericles | Per I.i.137 | Will shun no course to keep them from the light. | Will shew no course to keepe them from the light: |
Pericles | Per I.i.171 | My heart can lend no succour to my head. | My heart can lend no succour to my head. |
Pericles | Per I.ii.30 | Who am no more but as the tops of trees | Who once no more but as the tops of trees, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.59 | Rise, prithee rise. Sit down. Thou art no flatterer; | Rise, prethee rise, sit downe, thou art no flatterer, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.86 | And should he doubt, as no doubt he doth, | And should he doo't, as no doubt he doth, |
Pericles | Per I.iii.36 | We have no reason to desire it, | Wee haue no reason to desire it, |
Pericles | Per I.iv.70 | Whereas no glory's got to overcome. | Whereas no glories got to ouercome. |
Pericles | Per II.i.55 | and nobody look after it. | and no body looke after it? |
Pericles | Per II.i.63 | No, friend, cannot you beg? Here's | No friend, cannot you begge? Heer's |
Pericles | Per II.i.74 | And have no more of life than may suffice | And haue no more of life then may suffize, |
Pericles | Per II.i.92 | all your beggars were whipped, I would wish no better | all your Beggers were whipt, I would wish no better |
Pericles | Per II.i.134 | I thank thee for't. My shipwreck now's no ill, | I thanke thee for't, my shipwracke now's no ill, |
Pericles | Per II.iii.34 | He has done no more than other knights have done. | ha's done no more / Then other Knights haue done, |
Pericles | Per II.iv.1 | No, Escanes, know this of me, | No Escanes, know this of mee, |
Pericles | Per II.iv.14 | This king were great, his greatness was no guard | this King were great, / His greatnesse was no gard |
Pericles | Per II.iv.19 | It shall no longer grieve without reproof. | It shall no longer grieue, without reprofe. |
Pericles | Per II.v.6 | Which yet from her by no means can I get. | Which from her, by no meanes can I get. |
Pericles | Per II.v.8 | Faith, by no means. She hath so strictly | Fayth, by no meanes, she hath so strictly |
Pericles | Per II.v.20 | Not minding whether I dislike or no. | Not minding whether I dislike or no. |
Pericles | Per II.v.22 | And will no longer have it be delayed. | and will no longer / Haue it be delayed: |
Pericles | Per II.v.66 | No? | No? |
Pericles | Per Chorus.III.2 | No din but snores about the house, | No din but snores about the house, |
Pericles | Per III.i.57 | No light, no fire; th' unfriendly elements | No light, no fire, th'vnfriendly elements, |
Pericles | Per III.iii.38 | Your offer. Come, dearest madam. O, no tears, | your offer, come deerest Madame, O no teares |
Pericles | Per III.iii.39 | Lychorida, no tears. | Licherida, no teares, |
Pericles | Per IV.i.13 | No, I will rob Tellus of her weed | No: I will rob Tellus of her weede |
Pericles | Per IV.i.30 | No, I pray you. I'll not bereave you of your servant. | No I pray you, Ile not bereaue you of your seruat. |
Pericles | Per IV.i.38 | No care to your best courses. Go, I pray you. | no care to your best courses, go I pray you, |
Pericles | Per IV.i.43 | But yet I have no desire to it. | but yet I haue no desire too it. |
Pericles | Per IV.i.99 | There's no hope she will return. I'll swear she's dead, | ther's no hope shee will returne, Ile sweare shees dead, |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.7 | but poor three, and they can do no more than they can | but poore three, and they can doe no more then they can |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.36 | worse. Neither is our profession any trade; it's no | worse, neither is our profession any trade, It's no |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.45 | good clothes. There's no further necessity of qualities | good cloathes: theres no farther necessitie of qualities |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.56 | first.’ Such a maidenhead were no cheap thing, if men | first, such a maydenhead were no cheape thing, if men |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.73 | No. | No. |
Pericles | Per IV.iv.5 | By you being pardoned, we commit no crime | By you being pardoned we commit no crime, |
Pericles | Per IV.iv.44 | No visor does become black villainy | No vizor does become blacke villanie, |
Pericles | Per IV.v.2 | No, nor never shall do in such a | No, nor neuer shall doe in such a |
Pericles | Per IV.v.6 | No, no. Come, I am for no more | No, no, come, I am for no more |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.14 | Faith, there's no way to be rid on't but by the way | Faith ther's no way to be ridde on't but by the way |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.35 | That dignifies the renown of a bawd no | That dignities the renowne of a Bawde, no |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.107 | That I came with no ill intent; for to me | that I came with no ill intent, for to me |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.127 | We'll have no more gentlemen driven away. Come your | weele haue no more Gentlemen driuen away, come your |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.196 | there's no going but by their consent. Therefore I will | theres no going but by their consent: therefore I will |
Pericles | Per V.i.68 | I'd wish no better choice, and think me rarely wed. | I do wish / No better choise, and thinke me rarely to wed, |
Pericles | Per V.i.79.2 | No, nor looked on us. | No nor lookt on vs. |
Pericles | Per V.i.102.2 | No, nor of any shores, | No, nor of any shewes, |
Pericles | Per V.i.104 | No other than I appear. | no other then I appeare. |
Pericles | Per V.i.133 | And said no more but what my thoughts | and sed no more, but what my thoughts |
Pericles | Per V.i.153 | Have you a working pulse? And are no fairy? | Haue you a working pulse, and are no Fairie? |
Pericles | Per V.i.179 | You think me an impostor. No, good faith! | you thinke mee an imposture, no good fayth: |
Pericles | Per V.i.210 | Is it no more to be your daughter than | Is it no more to be your daughter, then |
Pericles | Per V.ii.11 | To fair Marina, but in no wise | To faire Marina, but in no wise, |
Pericles | Per V.iii.18.2 | Reverend appearer, no; | Reuerent appearer no, |
Pericles | Per V.iii.30 | Will to my sense bend no licentious ear, | will to my sense bende no licentious eare, |
Pericles | Per V.iii.40 | This, this! No more, you gods; your present kindness | This, this, no more, you gods, your present kindenes |
Pericles | Per V.iii.43 | Melt, and no more be seen. O, come, be buried | melt, and no more be seene, O come, be buried |
Pericles | Per V.iii.62 | The gods can have no mortal officer | the gods can haue no mortall officer |
Pericles | Per V.iii.68.1 | No needful thing omitted. | no needfull thing omitted. |
Pericles | Per V.iii.75 | And what this fourteen years no razor touched, | and what this fourteene yeeres no razer touch't, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.14 | Aimed at your highness; no inveterate malice. | Aym'd at your Highnesse, no inueterate malice. |
Richard II | R2 I.i.59 | And let him be no kinsman to my liege, | And let him be no Kinsman to my Liege, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.154 | This we prescribe, though no physician; | This we prescribe, though no Physition, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.157 | Our doctors say this is no month to bleed. | Our Doctors say, This is no time to bleed. |
Richard II | R2 I.i.164 | Norfolk, throw down! We bid: there is no boot. | Norfolke, throw downe, we bidde; there is no boote. |
Richard II | R2 I.i.172 | The which no balm can cure but his heart-blood | The which no balme can cure, but his heart blood |
Richard II | R2 I.ii.9 | Finds brotherhood in thee no sharper spur? | Findes brotherhood in thee no sharper spurre? |
Richard II | R2 I.ii.10 | Hath love in thy old blood no living fire? | Hath loue in thy old blood no liuing fire? |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.42 | On pain of death, no person be so bold | On paine of death, no person be so bold, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.59 | O, let no noble eye profane a tear | Oh let no noble eye prophane a teare |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.161 | And now my tongue's use is to me no more | And now my tongues vse is to me no more, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.165 | That knows no touch to tune the harmony. | That knowes no touch to tune the harmony. |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.201 | No, Bolingbroke, if ever I were traitor | No Bullingbroke: If euer I were Traitor, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.206 | Farewell, my liege. Now no way can I stray; | Farewell (my Liege) now no way can I stray, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.230 | But stop no wrinkle in his pilgrimage. | But stop no wrinkle in his pilgrimage: |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.251 | My lord, no leave take I; for I will ride | My Lord, no leaue take I, for I will ride |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.254 | That thou returnest no greeting to thy friends? | That thou teturnst no greeting to thy friends? |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.278 | There is no virtue like necessity. | |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.290 | The flowers fair ladies, and thy steps no more | |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.300 | O no, the apprehension of the good | Oh no, the apprehension of the good |
Richard II | R2 II.i.9 | He that no more must say is listened more | He that no more must say, is listen'd more, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.17 | No, it is stopped with other, flattering sounds, | No, it is stopt with other flatt'ring sounds |
Richard II | R2 II.i.25 | So it be new there's no respect how vile – | So it be new, there's no respect how vile, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.85 | No, misery makes sport to mock itself. | No, misery makes sport to mocke it selfe: |
Richard II | R2 II.i.89 | No, no. Men living flatter those that die. | No, no, men liuing flatter those that dye. |
Richard II | R2 II.i.91 | O, no. Thou diest, though I the sicker be. | Oh no, thou dyest, though I the sicker be. |
Richard II | R2 II.i.95 | Thy deathbed is no lesser than thy land, | Thy death-bed is no lesser then the Land, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.101 | Whose compass is no bigger than thy head, | Whose compasse is no bigger then thy head, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.103 | The waste is no whit lesser than thy land. | The waste is no whit lesser then thy Land: |
Richard II | R2 II.i.157 | Which live like venom where no venom else | Which liue like venom, where no venom else |
Richard II | R2 II.i.182 | His hands were guilty of no kindred blood, | His hands were guilty of no kindreds blood, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.235 | No good at all that I can do for him, | No good at all that I can do for him, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.264 | Yet see no shelter to avoid the storm. | Yet seeke no shelter to auoid the storme: |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.6 | I cannot do it. Yet I know no cause | I cannot do it: yet I know no cause |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.31 | As, though on thinking on no thought I think, | As though on thinking on no thought I thinke, |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.103 | What, are there no posts dispatched for Ireland? | What, are there postes dispatcht for Ireland? |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.140 | No, I will to Ireland to his majesty. | No, I will to Ireland to his Maiestie: |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.26 | No, my good lord, he hath forsook the court, | No, my good Lord, he hath forsook the Court, |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.37 | No, my good lord; for that is not forgot | No, my good Lord; for that is not forgot |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.86 | Tut, tut, grace me no grace, nor uncle me no uncle! | Tut, tut, Grace me no Grace, nor Vnckle me, |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.87 | I am no traitor's uncle; and that word ‘ grace ’ | I am no Traytors Vnckle; and that word Grace, |
Richard II | R2 II.iv.3 | And yet we hear no tidings from the King. | And yet we heare no tidings from the King; |
Richard II | R2 III.i.5 | For 'twere no charity. Yet, to wash your blood | For 'twere no Charitie: yet to wash your blood |
Richard II | R2 III.i.25 | Razed out my imprese, leaving me no sign | Raz'd out my Impresse, leauing me no signe, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.144 | No matter where. Of comfort no man speak. | No matter where; of comfort no man speake: |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.183 | Fear, and be slain. No worse can come to fight; | Feare, and be slaine, no worse can come to fight, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.213 | For I have none. Let no man speak again | For I haue none. Let no man speake againe |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.24.1 | Why, it contains no king. | Why, it containes no King? |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.55 | With no less terror than the elements | With no lesse terror then the Elements |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.79 | For well we know no hand of blood and bone | For well wee know, no Hand of Blood and Bone |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.112 | His coming hither hath no further scope | His comming hither hath no further scope, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.131 | No, good my lord. Let's fight with gentle words | No, good my Lord, let's fight with gentle words, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.209.2 | Then I must not say no. | Then I must not say, no. |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.7 | My legs can keep no measure in delight | My Legges can keepe no measure in Delight, |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.8 | When my poor heart no measure keeps in grief. | When my poore Heart no measure keepes in Griefe. |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.9 | Therefore no dancing, girl. Some other sport. | Therefore no Dancing (Girle) some other sport. |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.91 | I speak no more than everyone doth know. | I speake no more, then euery one doth know. |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.102 | Poor Queen, so that thy state might be no worse | Poore Queen, so that thy State might be no worse, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.172 | God save the King! Will no man say Amen? | God saue the King: will no man say, Amen? |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.200 | Ay, no. No, ay; for I must nothing be. | I, no; no, I: for I must nothing bee: |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.201 | Therefore no no, for I resign to thee. | Therefore no, no, for I resigne to thee. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.221.2 | No more but that you read | No more: but that you reade |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.253 | No lord of thine, thou haught, insulting man; | No Lord of thine, thou haught-insulting man; |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.254 | Nor no man's lord. I have no name, no title – | No, nor no mans Lord: I haue no Name, no Title; |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.255 | No, not that name was given me at the font – | No, not that Name was giuen me at the Font, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.270 | Urge it no more, my Lord Northumberland. | Vrge it no more, my Lord Northumberland. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.276 | No deeper wrinkles yet? Hath sorrow struck | No deeper wrinckles yet? hath Sorrow strucke |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.278 | And made no deeper wounds? O, flattering glass, | And made no deeper Wounds? Oh flatt'ring Glasse, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.302 | And then be gone and trouble you no more. | And then be gone, and trouble you no more. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.308 | Being so great, I have no need to beg. | Being so great, I haue no neede to begge. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.323 | You holy clergymen, is there no plot | You holy Clergie-men, is there no Plot |
Richard II | R2 V.i.97 | Give me mine own again. 'Twere no good part | Giue me mine owne againe: 'twere no good part, |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.28 | Did scowl on gentle Richard. No man cried ‘ God save him!’ | Did scowle on Richard: no man cride, God saue him: |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.29 | No joyful tongue gave him his welcome home; | No ioyfull tongue gaue him his welcome home, |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.58.2 | No matter, then, who see it. | No matter then who sees it, |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.82 | Good mother, be content. It is no more | Good Mother be content, it is no more |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.1 | Can no man tell me of my unthrifty son? | Can no man tell of my vnthriftie Sonne? |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.36 | That no man enter till my tale be done. | That no man enter, till my tale be done. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.41 | Stay thy revengeful hand, thou hast no cause to fear. | Stay thy reuengefull hand, thou hast no cause to feare. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.100 | His eyes do drop no tears, his prayers are in jest; | His eyes do drop no teares: his prayres are in iest: |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.117 | No word like ‘ Pardon ’ for kings' mouths so meet. | No word like Pardon, for Kings mouth's so meet. |
Richard II | R2 V.iv.2 | ‘ Have I no friend will rid me of this living fear?’ | Haue I no friend will rid me of this liuing feare: |
Richard II | R2 V.iv.4 | ‘ Have I no friend?’ quoth he. He spake it twice, | Haue I no Friend? (quoth he:) he spake it twice, |
Richard II | R2 V.v.11 | For no thought is contented; the better sort, | For no thought is contented. The better sort, |
Richard II | R2 V.v.43 | When time is broke, and no proportion kept. | When Time is broke, and no Proportion kept? |
Richard II | R2 V.v.61 | This music mads me. Let it sound no more; | This Musicke mads me, let it sound no more, |
Richard II | R2 V.v.70 | Where no man never comes but that sad dog | Where no man euer comes, but that sad dogge |
Richard II | R2 V.v.95 | Fellow, give place. Here is no longer stay. | Fellow, giue place, heere is no longer stay. |
Richard III | R3 I.i.25 | Have no delight to pass away the time, | Haue no delight to passe away the time, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.71 | By heaven, I think there is no man secure | By heauen, I thinke there is no man secure |
Richard III | R3 I.i.86 | That no man shall have private conference, | That no man shall haue priuate Conferenee. |
Richard III | R3 I.i.90 | We speak no treason, man; we say the King | We speake no Treason man; We say the King |
Richard III | R3 I.i.129 | No doubt, no doubt; and so shall Clarence too, | No doubt, no doubt, and so shall Clarence too, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.135 | No news so bad abroad as this at home: | No newes so bad abroad, as this at home: |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.59 | From cold and empty veins where no blood dwells. | From cold and empty Veines where no blood dwels. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.68 | Lady, you know no rules of charity, | Lady, you know no Rules of Charity, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.71 | No beast so fierce but knows some touch of pity. | No Beast so fierce, but knowes some touch of pitty. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.72 | But I know none, and therefore am no beast. | But I know none, and therefore am no Beast. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.84 | No excuse current but to hang thyself. | no excuse currant, / But to hang thy selfe. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.156 | No, when my father York and Edward wept | No, when my Father Yorke, and Edward wept, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.226 | No, to Whitefriars – there attend my coming. | No: to White Friars, there attend my comming |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.235 | And I no friends to back my suit at all | And I, no Friends to backe my suite withall, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.244 | Young, valiant, wise, and, no doubt, right royal, | Yong, Valiant, Wise, and (no doubt) right Royal, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.1 | Have patience, madam; there's no doubt his majesty | Haue patience Madam, ther's no doubt his Maiesty |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.7 | No other harm but loss of such a lord. | No other harme, but losse of such a Lord. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.29 | From wayward sickness, and no grounded malice. | From wayward sicknesse, and no grounded malice. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.51 | Cannot a plain man live and think no harm, | Cannot a plaine man liue, and thinke no harme, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.156 | I can no longer hold me patient. | I can no longer hold me patient. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.185 | No man but prophesied revenge for it. | No man but prophecied reuenge for it. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.224 | No sleep close up that deadly eye of thine, | No sleepe close vp that deadly Eye of thine, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.236 | Why, so I did, but looked for no reply. | Why so I did, but look'd for no reply. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.284 | Nor no one here; for curses never pass | Nor no one heere: for Curses neuer passe |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.350 | Talkers are no good doers. Be assured: | Talkers are no good dooers, be assur'd: |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.43 | No, no, my dream was lengthened after life. | No, no, my Dreame was lengthen'd after life. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.64 | No marvel, my lord, though it affrighted you; | No maruell Lord, though it affrighted you, |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.91 | Let him see our commission, and talk no more. | Let him see our Commission, and talke no more. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.102 | No. He'll say 'twas done cowardly | No: hee'l say 'twas done cowardly, |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.112 | but to be damned for killing him, from the which no | But to be damn'd for killing him, from the which / No |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.133 | 'Tis no matter; let it go. There's | 'Tis no matter, let it goe: There's |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.163 | No, we'll reason with him. | No, wee'l reason with him. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.194 | That you depart, and lay no hands on me | That you depart, and lay no hands on me: |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.200 | That thou shalt do no murder. Will you then | That thou shalt do no murther. Will you then |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.221 | He needs no indirect or lawless course | He needs no indirect, or lawlesse course, |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.236 | O, no, he loves me and he holds me dear! | Oh no, he loues me, and he holds me deere: |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.265 | Relent? No: 'tis cowardly and womanish. | Relent? no: 'Tis cowardly and womanish. |
Richard III | R3 II.i.86 | Ay, my good lord; and no man in the presence | I my good Lord, and no man in the presence, |
Richard III | R3 II.i.106 | My brother killed no man – his fault was thought – | My Brother kill'd no man, his fault was Thought, |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.2 | No, boy. | No Boy. |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.66 | Give me no help in lamentation; | Giue me no helpe in Lamentation, |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.136 | To no apparent likelihood of breach, | To no apparant likely-hood of breach, |
Richard III | R3 II.iii.10 | No, no! By God's good grace his son shall reign. | No, no, by Gods good grace, his Son shall reigne. |
Richard III | R3 II.iii.15 | No doubt shall then, and till then, govern well. | No doubt shall then, and till then gouerne well. |
Richard III | R3 II.iii.18 | Stood the state so? No, no, good friends, God wot! | Stood the State so? No, no, good friends, God wot |
Richard III | R3 II.iv.6 | But I hear no. They say my son of York | But I heare no, they say my sonne of Yorke |
Richard III | R3 II.iv.21 | And so no doubt he is, my gracious madam. | And so no doubt he is, my gracious Madam. |
Richard III | R3 II.iv.65 | Or let me die, to look on death no more! | Or let me dye, to looke on earth no more. |
Richard III | R3 II.iv.68.1 | You have no cause. | You haue no cause. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.4 | No, uncle; but our crosses on the way | No Vnkle, but our crosses on the way, |
Richard III | R3 III.i.9 | Nor more can you distinguish of a man | No more can you distinguish of a man, |
Richard III | R3 III.i.23 | To tell us whether they will come or no! | To tell vs, whether they will come, or no. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.54 | You break no privilege nor charter there. | You breake no Priuiledge, nor Charter there: |
Richard III | R3 III.i.87 | Death makes no conquest of this conqueror, | Death makes no Conquest of his Conqueror, |
Richard III | R3 III.i.114 | And being but a toy, which is no grief to give. | And being but a Toy, which is no griefe to giue. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.146 | I fear no uncles dead. | I feare no Vnckles dead. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.154 | No doubt, no doubt. O, 'tis a parlous boy, | No doubt, no doubt: Oh 'tis a perillous Boy, |
Richard III | R3 III.i.169 | Well then, no more but this: go, gentle Catesby, | Well then, no more but this: / Goe gentle Catesby, |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.30 | And make pursuit where he did mean no chase. | And make pursuit, where he did meane no chase. |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.51 | Indeed I am no mourner for that news, | Indeed I am no mourner for that newes, |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.84 | And they indeed had no cause to mistrust; | And they indeed had no cause to mistrust: |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.114 | Your honour hath no shriving work in hand. | Your Honor hath no shriuing worke in hand. |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.11 | He knows no more of mine than I of yours; | He knowes no more of mine, then I of yours, |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.24 | My absence doth neglect no great design | My absence doth neglect no great designe, |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.29 | Than my Lord Hastings no man might be bolder. | Then my Lord Hastings, no man might be bolder, |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.56 | Marry, that with no man here he is offended; | Mary, that with no man here he is offended: |
Richard III | R3 III.v.107 | And to give notice that no manner of person | And to giue order, that no manner person |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.24 | No, so God help me, they spake not a word, | No, so God helpe me, they spake not a word, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.53 | No doubt we'll bring it to a happy issue. | No doubt we bring it to a happie issue. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.62 | And in no worldly suits would he be moved | And in no Worldly suites would he be mou'd, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.67 | No less importing than our general good, | No lesse importing then our generall good, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.86 | He fears, my lord, you mean no good to him. | He feares, my Lord, you meane no good to him. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.88 | Suspect me that I mean no good to him. | Suspect me, that I meane no good to him: |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.103 | My lord, there needs no such apology. | My Lord, there needes no such Apologie: |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.161 | Being a bark to brook no mighty sea, | Being a Barke to brooke no mightie Sea; |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.164 | But, God be thanked, there is no need of me, | But God be thank'd, there is no need of me, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.169 | And make, no doubt, us happy by his reign. | And make (no doubt) vs happy by his Reigne. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.213 | Yet know, whe'er you accept our suit or no, | Yet know, where you accept our suit, or no, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.218 | Come, citizens, Zounds! I'll entreat no more. | Come Citizens, we will entreat no more. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.228 | To bear her burden, whe'er I will or no, | To beare her burthen, where I will or no. |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.8 | No farther than the Tower, and, as I guess, | No farther then the Tower, and as I guesse, |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.26 | No, madam, no! I may not leave it so: | No, Madame, no; I may not leaue it so: |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.64 | To feed my humour wish thyself no harm. | To feed my humor, wish thy selfe no harme. |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.65 | No? Why? When he that is my husband now | No: why? When he that is my Husband now, |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.86 | And will, no doubt, shortly be rid of me. | And will (no doubt) shortly be rid of me. |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.88 | No more than with my soul I mourn for yours. | No more, then with my soule I mourne for yours. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.39 | And will, no doubt, tempt him to anything. | And will (no doubt) tempt him to any thing. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.43 | No more shall be the neighbour to my counsels. | No more shall be the neighbor to my counsailes. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.79 | There is no more but so; say it is done, | There is no more but so: say it is done, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.107 | Having no more but thought of what thou wast, | Hauing no more but Thought of what thou wast. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.166 | No, by the Holy Rood, thou know'st it well, | No by the holy Rood, thou know'st it well, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.200 | I have no more sons of the royal blood | I haue no more sonnes of the Royall Blood |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.217 | No, to their lives ill friends were contrary. | No, to their liues, ill friends were contrary. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.227 | No doubt the murderous knife was dull and blunt | No doubt the murd'rous Knife was dull and blunt, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.285.2 | There is no other way, | There is no other way, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.362 | O no, my reasons are too deep and dead – | O no, my Reasons are too deepe and dead, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.368.2 | By nothing, for this is no oath. | By nothing, for this is no Oath: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.478 | No, my good lord; therefore mistrust me not. | No, my good Lord, therefore mistrust me not. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.483 | No, my good lord, my friends are in the north. | No, my good Lord, my friends are in the North. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.492 | You have no cause to hold my friendship doubtful. | You haue no cause to hold my friendship doubtfull, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.513.1 | No man knows whither. | No man knowes whither. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.524 | If they were his assistants, yea or no; | If they were his Assistants, yea, or no? |
Richard III | R3 V.i.2 | No, my good lord; therefore be patient. | No my good Lord, therefore be patient. |
Richard III | R3 V.ii.20 | He hath no friends but what are friends for fear, | He hath no friends, but what are friends for fear, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.17 | Let's lack no discipline, make no delay, | Let's lacke no Discipline, make no delay, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.185 | Is there a murderer here? No. Yes, I am. | Is there a Murtherer heere? No; Yes, I am: |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.190 | O no! Alas, I rather hate myself | O no. Alas, I rather hate my Selfe, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.201 | I shall despair. There is no creature loves me; | I shall dispaire, there is no Creature loues me; |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.202 | And if I die, no soul will pity me. | And if I die, no soule shall pittie me. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.204 | Find in myself no pity to myself? | Finde in my Selfe, no pittie to my Selfe. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.215.1 | No doubt, my lord. | |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.2 | No. For then we should be colliers. | No, for then we should be Colliars. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.36 | No, marry. I fear thee! | No marry: I feare thee. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.48 | No. | No. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.49 | No, sir, I do not bite my thumb at you, sir. But | No sir, I do not bite my Thumbe at you sir: but |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.52 | Quarrel, sir? No, sir. | Quarrell sir? no sir. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.55 | No better. | No better? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.182 | This love feel I, that feel no love in this. | This loue feele I, that feele no loue in this. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.183.2 | No, coz, I rather weep. | No Coze, I rather weepe. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.200.2 | Groan! Why, no. | Grone, why no: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.99 | I'll go along, no such sight to be shown, | Ile goe along, no such sight to be showne, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.34 | Shake, quoth the dovehouse! 'Twas no need, I trow, | Shake quoth the Doue-house, 'twas no neede I trow |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.95 | By having him making yourself no less. | By hauing him, making your selfe no lesse. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.96 | No less? Nay, bigger! Women grow by men. | No lesse, nay bigger: women grow by men. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.99 | But no more deep will I endart mine eye | But no more deepe will I endart mine eye, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.4 | We'll have no Cupid hoodwinked with a scarf, | Weele haue no Cupid, hood winkt with a skarfe, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.7 | Nor no without-book prologue, faintly spoke | |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.33 | Come, knock and enter; and no sooner in | Come knocke and enter, and no sooner in, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.49.1 | But 'tis no wit to go. | But 'tis no wit to go. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.55 | In shape no bigger than an agate stone | in shape no bigger then Agat-stone, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.71 | Therefore be patient; take no note of him. | Therfore be patient, take no note of him, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.36 | And I'll no longer be a Capulet. | And Ile no longer be a Capulet. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.48 | And for thy name, which is no part of thee, | And for thy name which is no part of thee, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.69 | Therefore thy kinsmen are no stop to me. | Therefore thy kinsmen are no stop to me. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.82 | I am no pilot; yet, wert thou as far | I am no Pylot, yet wert thou as far |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.117 | I have no joy of this contract tonight. | I haue no ioy of this contract to night, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.177 | And yet no farther than a wanton's bird, | And yet no further then a wantons Bird, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.41 | With Rosaline, my ghostly father? No. | With Rosaline, my ghostly Father? No, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.49 | I bear no hatred, blessed man, for, lo, | I beare no hatred, blessed man: for loe |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.76 | Women may fall when there's no strength in men. | Women may fall, when there's no strength in men. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.97 | meant indeed to occupy the argument no longer. | meant indeed to occupie the argument no longer. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.109 | 'Tis no less, I tell ye, for the bawdy hand of | 'Tis no lesse I tell you: for the bawdy hand of |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.129 | No hare, sir; unless a hare, sir, in a lenten pie, | No Hare sir, vnlesse a Hare sir in a Lenten pie, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.154 | I saw no man use you at his pleasure. If I had, my | I saw no man vse you at his pleasure: if I had, my |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.180 | No, truly, sir. Not a penny. | No truly sir not a penny. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.205 | No, I know it begins with some other letter; and she hath | no, I know it begins with some other letter, and she hath |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.39 | not how to choose a man. Romeo? No, not he. Though | not how to chuse a man: Romeo, no not he though |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.46 | No, no. But all this did I know before. | No no: but all this this did I know before |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.7 | upon the table and says ‘ God send me no need of thee!’, | vpon the Table, and sayes, God send me no need of thee: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.9 | drawer, when indeed there is no need. | Drawer, when indeed there is no need. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.19 | with a man for cracking nuts, having no other reason but | with a man for cracking Nuts, hauing no other reason, but |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.54 | I will not budge for no man's pleasure, I. | I will not budge for no mans pleasure I. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.60 | No better term than this: thou art a villain. | No better terme then this: Thou art a Villaine. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.96 | No, 'tis not so deep as a well, nor so wide as | No: 'tis not so deepe as a well, nor so wide as |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.25 | And pay no worship to the garish sun. | And pay no worship to the Garish Sun. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.50 | If he be slain, say ‘ Ay ’; or if not, ‘ No.’ | If he be slaine say I, or if not, no. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.85.2 | There's no trust, | There's no trust, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.86 | No faith, no honesty in men; all perjured, | no faith, no honestie in men, / All periur'd, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.125 | There is no end, no limit, measure, bound, | There is no end, no limit, measure, bound, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.126 | In that word's death. No words can that woe sound. | In that words death, no words can that woe sound. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.17 | There is no world without Verona walls, | There is no world without Verona walles, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.45 | Hadst thou no poison mixed, no sharp-ground knife, | Had'st thou no poyson mixt, no sharpe ground knife, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.46 | No sudden mean of death, though ne'er so mean, | No sudden meane of death, though nere so meane, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.61 | It helps not, it prevails not. Talk no more. | It helpes not, it preuailes not, talke no more. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.62 | O, then I see that madmen have no ears. | O then I see, that Mad men haue no eares. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.63 | How should they, when that wise men have no eyes? | How should they, / When wisemen haue no eyes? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.2 | That we have had no time to move our daughter. | That we haue had no time to moue our Daughter: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.8 | These times of woe afford no times to woo. | These times of wo, affoord no times to wooe: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.23 | We'll keep no great ado – a friend or two. | Weele keepe no great adoe, a Friend or two, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.7 | No nightingale. Look, love, what envious streaks | No Nightingale: looke Loue what enuious streakes |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.49 | I will omit no opportunity | I will omit no oportunitie, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.83 | And yet no man like he doth grieve my heart. | And yet no man like he, doth grieue my heart. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.88 | Then weep no more. I'll send to one in Mantua, | Then weepe no more, Ile send to one in Mantua, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.152 | Thank me no thankings, nor proud me no prouds, | Thanke me no thankings, nor proud me no prouds, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.172.1 | I speak no treason. | I speake no treason, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.197 | Is there no pity sitting in the clouds | Is there no pittie sitting in the Cloudes, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.226 | As living here and you no use of him. | As liuing here and you no vse of him. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.33 | That is no slander, sir, which is a truth. | That is no slaunder sir, which is a truth, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.52 | If in thy wisdom thou canst give no help, | If in thy wisedome, thou canst giue no helpe, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.65 | Could to no issue of true honour bring. | Could to no issue of true honour bring: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.96 | A cold and drowsy humour. For no pulse | A cold and drowsie humour: for no pulse |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.98 | No warmth, no breath, shall testify thou livest. | No warmth, no breath shall testifie thou liuest, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.119 | If no inconstant toy nor womanish fear | If no inconstant toy nor womanish feare, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.36 | No, not till Thursday. There is time enough. | No not till Thursday, there's time inough. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.7 | No, madam. We have culled such necessaries | No Madam, we haue cul'd such necessaries |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.23 | No, no! This shall forbid it. Lie thou there. | No, no, this shall forbid it. Lie thou there, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.34 | To whose foul mouth no healthsome air breathes in, | To whose foule mouth no healthsome ayre breaths in, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iv.9 | No, not a whit. What! I have watched ere now | No not a whit: what? I haue watcht ere now |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.95 | Move them no more by crossing their high will. | Moue them no more, by crossing their high will. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.106 | Not a dump we! 'Tis no time to play | Not a dump we, 'tis no time to play |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.109 | No. | No. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.112 | No money, on my faith, but the gleek. I will give | No money on my faith, but the gleeke. / I will giue |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.117 | your pate. I will carry no crotchets. I'll re you, I'll fa you. | your pate. I will carie no Crochets, Ile Re you, Ile Fa you, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.139 | have no gold for sounding. | haue no gold for sounding: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.31 | Hast thou no letters to me from the Friar? | Hast thou no Letters to me from the Frier? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.32.1 | No, my good lord. | No my good Lord. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.32.2 | No matter. Get thee gone | Mo matter: Get thee gone, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.73 | The world affords no law to make thee rich. | The world affords no law to make thee rich. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.26 | Hath had no notice of these accidents. | Hath had no notice of these accidents: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.5 | So shall no foot upon the churchyard tread, | So shall no foot vpon the Churchyard tread, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.84 | A grave? O, no, a lantern, slaughtered youth. | A Graue; O no, a Lanthorne; slaughtred Youth: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.93 | Hath had no power yet upon thy beauty. | Hath had no power yet vpon thy Beautie: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.159 | Come, go, good Juliet. I dare no longer stay. | Come, go good Iuliet, I dare no longer stay. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.163 | O churl! drunk all, and left no friendly drop | O churle, drinke all? and left no friendly drop, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.297 | This is my daughter's jointure, for no more | This is my Daughters ioynture, for no more |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.301 | There shall no figure at such rate be set | There shall no figure at that Rate be set, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.3 | Y'are a baggage, the Slys are no rogues. Look in the | Y'are a baggage, the Slies are no Rogues. Looke in the |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.7 | No, not a denier. Go by, Saint Jeronimy, go to thy | No, not a deniere: go by S. Ieronimie, goe to thy |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.69 | He is no less than what we say he is. | He is no lesse then what we say he is. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.121 | No better than a poor and loathsome beggar. | No better then a poore and loathsome begger: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.8 | what raiment I'll wear, for I have no more doublets than | what raiment Ile weare, for I haue no more doublets then |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.9 | backs, no more stockings than legs, nor no more shoes | backes: no more stockings then legges: nor no more shooes |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.87 | Because she brought stone jugs and no sealed quarts. | Because she brought stone-Iugs, and no seal'd quarts: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.90 | Why, sir, you know no house, nor no such maid, | Why sir you know no house, nor no such maid |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.91 | Nor no such men as you have reckoned up, | Nor no such men as you haue reckon'd vp, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.95 | Which never were nor no man ever saw. | Which neuer were, nor no man euer saw. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.137 | No, my good lord, it is more pleasing stuff. | No my good Lord, it is more pleasing stuffe. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.31 | Let's be no stoics nor no stocks, I pray, | Let's be no Stoickes, nor no stockes I pray, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.39 | No profit grows where is no pleasure ta'en. | No profit growes, where is no pleasure tane: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.48 | Gentlemen, importune me no farther, | Gentlemen, importune me no farther, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.59 | Mates, maid, how mean you that? No mates for you | Mates maid, how meane you that? / No mates for you, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.156 | Master, it is no time to chide you now; | Master, it is no time to chide you now, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.168 | Saw you no more? Marked you not how her sister | Saw you no more? Mark'd you not how hir sister |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.223 | Sirrah, come hither. 'Tis no time to jest, | Sirra come hither, 'tis no time to iest, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.28 | Nay, 'tis no matter, sir, what he 'leges in Latin. If | Nay 'tis no matter sir, what he leges in Latine. If |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.113 | it that she shall have no more eyes to see withal than a | it, that shee shal haue no more eies to see withall then a |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.136 | Here's no knavery! See, to beguile the old folks, | Heere's no knauerie. See, to beguile the olde-folkes, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.145 | And see you read no other lectures to her. | And see you reade no other Lectures to her: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.172 | So shall I no whit be behind in duty | So shal I no whit be behinde in dutie |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.176 | Gremio, 'tis now no time to vent our love. | Gremio, 'tis now no time to vent our loue, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.186 | If that be all, masters, I hear no harm. | If that be all Masters, I heare no harme. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.187 | No, say'st me so, friend? What countryman? | No, sayst me so, friend? What Countreyman? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.225 | I love no chiders, sir. Biondello, let's away. | I loue no chiders sir: Biondello, let's away. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.227 | Are you a suitor to the maid you talk of, yea or no? | Are you a sutor to the Maid you talke of, yea or no? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.229 | No, if without more words you will get you hence. | No: if without more words you will get you hence. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.250 | No, sir, but hear I do that he hath two; | No sir, but heare I do that he hath two: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.148 | Why no, for she hath broke the lute to me. | Why no, for she hath broke the Lute to me: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.201 | No such jade as you, if me you mean. | No such Iade as you, if me you meane. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.220 | If you strike me, you are no gentleman, | If you strike me, you are no Gentleman, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.221 | And if no gentleman, why then no arms. | And if no Gentleman, why then no armes. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.225 | No cock of mine, you crow too like a craven. | No Cocke of mine, you crow too like a crauen |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.228 | Why, here's no crab, and therefore look not sour. | Why heere's no crab, and therefore looke not sowre. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.236 | No, not a whit. I find you passing gentle. | No, not a whit, I finde you passing gentle: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.268 | Thou must be married to no man but me. | Thou must be married to no man but me, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.324 | No doubt but he hath got a quiet catch. | No doubt but he hath got a quiet catch: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.370 | Gremio, 'tis known my father hath no less | Gremio, 'tis knowne my father hath no lesse |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.374 | Nay, I have offered all, I have no more, | Nay, I haue offred all, I haue no more, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.375 | And she can have no more than all I have. | And she can haue no more then all I haue, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.400 | I see no reason but supposed Lucentio | I see no reason but suppos'd Lucentio |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.18 | I am no breeching scholar in the schools, | Iam no breeching scholler in the schooles, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.58 | My lessons make no music in three parts. | My Lessons make no musicke in three parts. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.84 | Faith, mistress, then I have no cause to stay. | Faith Mistresse then I haue no cause to stay. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.8 | No shame but mine. I must forsooth be forced | No shame but mine, I must forsooth be forst |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.36 | Why, no, sir. | Why no sir. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.49 | saddle and stirrups of no kindred – besides, possessed | saddle, and stirrops of no kindred: besides possest |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.76 | No, sir. I say his horse comes with him on | No sir, I say his horse comes with him on |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.140 | Which once performed, let all the world say no, | Which once perform'd, let all the world say no, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.173 | Having no other reason | hauing no other reason, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.190 | Make it no wonder. If you knew my business, | Make it no wonder: if you knew my businesse, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.208 | No, nor tomorrow – not till I please myself. | No, nor to morrow, not till I please my selfe, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.247 | You know there wants no junkets at the feast. | You know there wants no iunkets at the feast: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.13 | from my shoulder to my heel with no greater a run but | from my shoulder to my heele, with no greater a run but |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.17 | no water. | no water. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.23 | Away, you three-inch fool! I am no beast. | Away you three inch foole, I am no beast. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.106 | Where be these knaves? What, no man at door | Where be these knaues? What no man at doore |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.112 | What, no attendance? No regard? No duty? | What? no attendance? no regard? no dutie? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.120 | There was no link to colour Peter's hat, | There was no Linke to colour Peters hat, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.183 | She eat no meat today, nor none shall eat. | She eate no meate to day, nor none shall eate. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.16 | Mistake no more, I am not Licio, | Mistake no more, I am not Lisio, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.1 | No, no, forsooth, I dare not for my life. | No, no forsooth I dare not for my life. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.28 | Or else you get no beef of Grumio. | Or else you get no beefe of Grumio. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.43 | And all my pains is sorted to no proof. | And all my paines is sorted to no proofe. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.69 | I'll have no bigger. This doth fit the time, | Ile haue no bigger, this doth fit the time, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.74 | And speak I will. I am no child, no babe. | And speake I will. I am no childe, no babe, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.117 | I gave him no order, I gave him the stuff. | I gaue him no order, I gaue him the stuffe. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.149 | God-a-mercy, Grumio, then he shall have no | God-a-mercie Grumio, then hee shall haue no |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.161 | (to the Tailor) Go take it hence, be gone, and say no more. | Go take it hence, be gone, and say no more. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.163 | Take no unkindness of his hasty words. | Take no vnkindnesse of his hastie words: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.175 | O no, good Kate, neither art thou the worse | Oh no good Kate: neither art thou the worse |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.33 | No worse than I, upon some agreement | No worse then I, vpon some agreement |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.43 | And therefore if you say no more than this, | And therefore if you say no more then this, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.92 | If this be not that you look for, I have no more to say, | If this be not that you looke fot, I haue no more to say, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.44 | Forgot you? No, sir. I could not forget you, | Forgot you, no sir: I could not forget you, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.135 | No, sir, God forbid – but ashamed to kiss. | Mo sir, God forbid, but asham'd to kisse. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.65 | Well, I say no. And therefore for assurance | Well, I say no: and therefore sir assurance, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.78 | I'll have no halves. I'll bear it all myself. | Ile haue no halues: Ile beare it all my selfe. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.131 | Come, come, you're mocking. We will have no telling. | Come, come, your mocking: we will haue no telling. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.140 | And in no sense is meet or amiable. | And in no sence is meete or amiable. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.151 | And craves no other tribute at thy hands | And craues no other tribute at thy hands, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.175 | Then vail your stomachs, for it is no boot, | Then vale your stomackes, for it is no boote, |
The Tempest | Tem I.i.29 | he hath no drowning-mark upon him: his complexion | he hath no drowning marke vpon him, his complexion |
The Tempest | Tem I.i.46 | were no stronger than a nutshell and as leaky as an | were no stronger then a Nutt-shell, and as leaky as an |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.7 | Who had, no doubt, some noble creature in her, | (Who had no doubt some noble creature in her) |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.14 | No more amazement. Tell your piteous heart | No more amazement: Tell your pitteous heart |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.15.1 | There's no harm done. | there's no harme done. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.15.3 | No harm. | No harme: |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.21.1 | And thy no greater father. | And thy no greater Father. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.29 | So safely ordered, that there is no soul – | So safely ordered, that there is no soule |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.30 | No, not so much perdition as an hair | No not so much perdition as an hayre |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.59.1 | And princess, no worse issued. | And Princesse; no worse Issued. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.96 | As my trust was, which had indeed no limit, | As my trust was, which had indeede no limit, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.107 | To have no screen between this part he played | To haue no Schreene between this part he plaid, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.246.1 | Before the time be out? No more. | Before the time be out? no more: |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.248 | Told thee no lies, made thee no mistakings, served | Told thee no lyes, made thee no mistakings, serv'd |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.251.2 | No. | No. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.260.1 | No, sir. | No Sir. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.302 | Be subject to no sight but thine and mine, invisible | Be subiect to no sight but thine, and mine: inuisible |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.371.2 | No, pray thee! | No, 'pray thee. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.389 | It sounds no more; and sure it waits upon | It sounds no more: and sure it waytes vpon |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.396 | No, it begins again. | No, it begins againe. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.407 | This is no mortal business, nor no sound | This is no mortall busines, nor no sound |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.413 | No, wench. It eats and sleeps and hath such senses | No wench, it eats, and sleeps, & hath such senses |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.428.1 | If you be maid or no? | If you be Mayd, or no? |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.428.2 | No wonder, sir, | No wonder Sir, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.457.2 | No, as I am a man! | No, as I am a man. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.465.2 | No! | No, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.479 | Thou think'st there is no more such shapes as he, | Thou think'st there is no more such shapes as he, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.483 | Are then most humble. I have no ambition | Are then most humble: I haue no ambition |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.486.1 | And have no vigour in them. | And haue no vigour in them. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.60 | No. He doth but mistake the truth totally. | No: he doth but mistake the truth totally. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.124.2 | No, no, he's gone. | No, no, hee's gone. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.151 | Execute all things. For no kind of traffic | Execute all things: For no kinde of Trafficke |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.152 | Would I admit, no name of magistrate. | Would I admit: No name of Magistrate: |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.156 | No use of metal, corn, or wine, or oil. | No vse of Mettall, Corne, or Wine, or Oyle: |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.157 | No occupation: all men idle, all, | No occupation, all men idle, all: |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.159.1 | No sovereignty – | No Soueraignty. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.168 | No marrying 'mong his | No marrying 'mong his |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.175 | Prithee, no more. Thou dost talk nothing to me. | Pre-thee no more: thou dost talke nothing to me. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.190 | No, I warrant you, I will not adventure my | No I warrant you, I will not aduenture my |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.209 | Worthy Sebastian? – O, what might? – No more! | Worthy Sebastian? O, what might? no more: |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.242.2 | I have no hope | I haue no hope |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.243.2 | O, out of that no hope | O, out of that no hope, |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.244 | What great hope have you! No hope that way is | What great hope haue you? No hope that way, Is |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.252 | Can have no note, unless the sun were post – | Can haue no note, vnlesse the Sun were post: |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.266 | That now hath seized them, why, they were no worse | That now hath seiz'd them, why they were no worse |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.286 | No better than the earth he lies upon, | No better then the earth he lies vpon, |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.34 | now let loose my opinion, hold it no longer. This is no | now let loose my opinion; hold it no longer; this is no |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.38 | under his gaberdine. There is no other shelter hereabout. | vnder his Gaberdine: there is no other shelter hereabout: |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.41 | I shall no more to sea, to sea, | I shall no more to sea, to sea, |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.96 | mercy! This is a devil, and no monster. I will leave him; | mercy: This is a diuell, and no Monster: I will leaue him, |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.97 | I have no long spoon. | I haue no long Spoone. |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.160 | I'll bear him no more sticks, but follow thee, | I'le beare him no more Stickes, but follow thee, |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.176 | No more dams I'll make for fish, | No more dams I'le make for fish, |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.25.2 | No, precious creature. | No precious Creature, |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.33 | No, noble mistress, 'tis fresh morning with me | No, noble Mistris, 'tis fresh morning with me |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.49 | One of my sex; no woman's face remember, | One of my sexe; no womans face remember, |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.61 | I would not so – and would no more endure | (I would not so) and would no more endure |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.86.1 | Whether you will or no. | Whether you will or no. |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.16 | Your lieutenant, if you list; he's no standard. | Your Lieutenant if you list, hee's no standard. |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.51 | Mum, then, and no more. Proceed! | Mum then, and no more: proceed. |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.68 | Trinculo, run into no further danger. Interrupt | Trinculo, run into no further danger: Interrupt |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.135 | No, monster, not I. | No Monster, not I. |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.1 | By 'r lakin, I can go no further, sir. | By'r lakin, I can goe no further, Sir, |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.9 | No longer for my flatterer. He is drowned | No longer for my Flatterer: he is droun'd |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.18.2 | I say tonight. No more. | I say to night: no more. |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.41.2 | No matter, since | No matter, since |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.51 | Although my last – no matter, since I feel | Although my last, no matter, since I feele |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.18 | No sweet aspersion shall the heavens let fall | No sweet aspersion shall the heauens let fall |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.48 | Do you love me, master? No? | Doe you loue me Master? no? |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.59 | No tongue! All eyes! Be silent. | No tongue: all eyes: be silent. |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.96 | Whose vows are, that no bed-right shall be paid | Whose vowes are, that no bed-right shall be paid |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.100 | Swears he will shoot no more, but play with sparrows, | Swears he will shoote no more, but play with Sparrows, |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.142 | Is almost come. – Well done! Avoid! No more! | Is almost come: Well done, auoid: no more. |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.216 | This is the mouth o'th' cell. No noise, and enter. | This is the mouth o'th Cell: no noise, and enter: |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.111.2 | Whe'er thou beest he or no, | Where thou bee'st he or no, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.129.1 | I will tell no tales. | I will tell no tales. |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.129.3 | No. | No: |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.162 | To be the lord on't. No more yet of this, | To be the Lord on't: No more yet of this, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.172.2 | No, my dearest love, | No my dearest loue, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.213.1 | When no man was his own. | When no man was his owne. |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.220 | Hast thou no mouth by land? What is the news? | Hast thou no mouth by land? What is the newes? |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.256 | Every man shift for all the rest, and let no | Euery man shift for all the rest, and let / No |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.266 | Is a plain fish, and no doubt marketable. | Is a plaine Fish, and no doubt marketable. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.48 | In a wide sea of tax. No levelled malice | In a wide Sea of wax, no leuell'd malice |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.51 | Leaving no tract behind. | Leauing no Tract behinde. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.118 | Attends he here, or no? Lucilius! | Attends he heere, or no? Lucillius. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.125 | One only daughter have I, no kin else, | One onely Daughter haue I, no Kin else, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.178 | No, my good lord; he speaks the common tongue | No my good Lord, he speakes ye common toong |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.206 | No. I eat not lords. | No: I eate not Lords. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.237 | That I had no angry wit to be a lord. – Art | That I had no angry wit to be a Lord. / Art |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.272 | No, I will do nothing at thy bidding. Make | No I will do nothing at thy bidding: / Make |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.282 | Is but his steward. No meed but he repays | Is but his Steward: no meede but he repayes |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.283 | Sevenfold above itself; no gift to him | Seuen-fold aboue it selfe: No guift to him, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.7.2 | O, by no means, | O by no meanes, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.22.2 | No, | No: |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.34 | I take no heed of thee. Th' art an Athenian, | I take no heede of thee: Th'art an Athenian, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.35 | therefore welcome. I myself would have no power – | therefore welcome: I my selfe would haue no power, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.59 | This and my food are equals, there's no odds. | This and my food are equals, there's no ods, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.61 | Immortal gods, I crave no pelf, | Immortall Gods, I craue no pelfe, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.62 | I pray for no man but myself. | I pray for no man but my selfe, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.77 | no meat like 'em. I could wish my best friend at such a | no meat like 'em, I could wish my best friend at such a |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.86 | O, no doubt, my good friends, but the gods | Oh no doubt my good Friends, but the Gods |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.157 | There is no crossing him in's humour, | There is no crossing him in's humor, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.195 | Being of no power to make his wishes good. | Being of no power to make his wishes good. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.202 | Happier is he that has no friend to feed | Happier is he that has no friend to feede, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.215 | You may take my word, my lord. I know no man | You may take my word my Lord: I know no man |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.243 | No, I'll nothing. For if I should be bribed | No, Ile nothing; for if I should be brib'd |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.10 | And able horses. No porter at his gate, | And able Horses: No Porter at his gate, |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.12 | All that pass by. It cannot hold. No reason | All that passe by. It cannot hold, no reason |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.1 | No care, no stop, so senseless of expense | No care, no stop, so senselesse of expence, |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.3 | Nor cease his flow of riot. Takes no account | Nor cease his flow of Riot. Takes no accompt |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.4 | How things go from him, nor resumes no care | How things go from him, nor resume no care |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.57 | No,'tis to thyself. (To the Fool) Come away. | No 'tis to thy selfe. Come away. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.60 | No, thou standest single, th' art not on him | No thou stand'st single, th'art not on him |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.84 | No. | No. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.101 | I think no usurer but has a fool to his servant. My | I thinke no Vsurer, but ha's a Foole to his Seruant. My |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.109 | shalt be no less esteemed. | shalt be no lesse esteemed. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.145 | Not seldom, nor no slight checks, when I have | Not sildome, nor no slight checkes, when I haue |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.168.2 | Prithee no more. | Prythee no more. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.177.2 | Come, sermon me no further. | Come sermon me no further. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.178 | No villainous bounty yet hath passed my heart; | No villanous bounty yet hath past my heart; |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.208.1 | No richer in return. | No richer in returne. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.227 | No blame belongs to thee. Ventidius lately | No blame belongs to thee:) Ventiddius lately |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.27 | would embrace no counsel, take no warning by my | wold embrace no counsell, take no warning by my |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.41 | enough, although thou comest to me, that this is no | enough (although thou com'st to me) that this is no |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.3 | We know him for no less, though we | We know him for no lesse, thogh we |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.8 | Fie, no, do not believe it. He cannot want for | Fye no, doe not beleeue it: hee cannot want for |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.55 | fairest of me, because I have no power to be kind. And | fairest of mee, because I haue no power to be kinde. And |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.15 | That might have known my place. I see no sense for't | That might haue knowne my place. I see no sense for't, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.20 | That I'll requite it last? No; | That Ile requite it last? No: |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.38 | No, indeed, he is not. | No, indeed he is not. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.57 | I have no more to reckon, he to spend. | I haue no more to reckon, he to spend. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.63 | No matter what. He's poor, | No matter what, hee's poore, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.65 | he that has no house to put his head in? Such may rail | hee that has no house to put his head in? Such may rayle |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.40 | To revenge is no valour, but to bear. | To reuenge is no Valour, but to beare. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.71 | If there were no foes, that were enough | If there were no Foes, that were enough |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.87 | We are for law. He dies. Urge it no more | We are for Law, he dyes, vrge it no more |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.77 | gives it. Let no assembly of twenty be without a score of | giues it. Let no Assembly of Twenty, be without a score of |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.102 | What? All in motion? Henceforth be no feast | What? All in Motion? Henceforth be no Feast, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.116 | Let's make no stay. | Let's make no stay. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.27 | No, gods, I am no idle votarist. | No Gods, I am no idle Votarist, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.70.1 | There were no suns to borrow of. | There were no Sunnes to borrow of. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.144 | And be no turncoats. Yet may your pains, six months, | And be no turne-coats: yet may your paines six months |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.147 | Some that were hanged. No matter. | (Some that were hang'd) no matter: |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.189 | Let it no more bring out ingrateful man. | Let it no more bring out ingratefull man. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.279 | I, that I was no prodigal. | I, that I was no Prodigall. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.292.1 | Here is no use for gold. | Heere is no vse for Gold. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.293 | For here it sleeps, and does no hired harm. | For heere it sleepes, and do's no hyred harme. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.364 | There is no leprosy but what thou speakest. | There is no Leprosie, / But what thou speak'st. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.459 | no time so miserable but a man may be true. | no time so miserable, but a man may be true. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.501 | No more, I pray – and he's a steward. | No more I pray, and hee's a Steward. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.514 | No, my most worthy master, in whose breast | No my most worthy Master, in whose brest |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.72 | Can you eat roots, and drink cold water? No? | Can you eate Roots, and drinke cold water, no? |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.211 | Trouble him no further; thus you still shall find him. | Trouble him no further, thus you still shall / Finde him. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.ii.14 | No talk of Timon, nothing of him expect. | No talke of Timon, nothing of him expect, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iii.2 | Who's here? Speak, ho! No answer! What is this? | Whose heere? Speake hoa. No answer? What is this? |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.10 | Cries of itself ‘ No more.’ Now breathless wrong | Cries (of it selfe) no more: Now breathlesse wrong, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.58 | Fall, and no more. And, to atone your fears | Fall and no more; and to attone your feares |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.156 | Here lurks no treason, here no envy swells, | Heere lurks no Treason, heere no enuie swels, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.157 | Here grow no damned drugs, here are no storms, | Heere grow no damned grudges, heere are no stormes, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.158 | No noise, but silence and eternal sleep. | No noyse, but silence and Eternall sleepe, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.302 | No, Titus, no, the Emperor needs her not, | No Titus, no, the Emperour needs her not, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.346 | No, foolish tribune, no. No son of mine, | No foolish Tribune, no: No sonne of mine, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.365 | No, noble Titus, but entreat of thee | No Noble Titus, but intreat of thee, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.370 | So trouble me no more, but get you gone. | So trouble me no more, but get you gone. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.375 | Speak thou no more, if all the rest will speed. | Speake thou no more if all the rest will speede. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.392 | No man shed tears for noble Mutius; | No man shed teares for Noble Mutius, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.398 | Whether by device or no, the heavens can tell. | (Whether by deuise or no) the heauens can tell, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.404 | And you of yours, my lord. I say no more, | And you of yours my Lord: I say no more, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.405 | Nor wish no less, and so I take my leave. | Nor wish no lesse, and so I take my leaue. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.481 | Away, and talk not, trouble us no more. | Away and talke not, trouble vs no more. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.132 | Thy counsel, lad, smells of no cowardice. | Thy counsell Lad smells of no cowardise. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.ii.16.2 | I say no: | I say no: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.37 | No, madam, these are no venereal signs. | No Madam, these are no Veneriall signes, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.48 | Now question me no more, we are espied. | Now question me no more, we are espied, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.52 | No more, great Empress; Bassianus comes. | No more great Empresse, Bassianus comes, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.105 | No sooner had they told this hellish tale, | No sooner had they told this hellish tale, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.119 | For no name fits thy nature but thy own. | For no name fits thy nature but thy owne. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.155 | O be to me, though thy hard heart say no, | Oh be to me though thy hard hart say no, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.180 | No, let them satisfy their lust on thee. | No let them satisfie their lust on thee. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.182 | No grace? No womanhood? Ah, beastly creature, | No Garace, / No womanhood? Ah beastly creature, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.241 | I have no strength to pluck thee to the brink – | I haue no strength to plucke thee to the brinke. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.242 | Nor I no strength to climb without thy help. | Nor I no strength to clime without thy help. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.7 | She hath no tongue to call, nor hands to wash, | She hath no tongue to call, nor hands to wash. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.28 | The tribunes hear you not, no man is by, | The Tribunes heare not, no man is by, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.32 | My gracious lord, no tribune hears you speak. | My gracious Lord, no Tribune heares you speake. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.33 | Why, 'tis no matter, man. If they did hear, | Why 'tis no matter man, if they did heare |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.44 | Rome could afford no tribunes like to these. | Rome could afford no Tribune like to these. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.55 | Tigers must prey, and Rome affords no prey | Tigers must pray, and Rome affords no prey |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.79 | 'Tis well, Lavinia, that thou hast no hands, | 'Tis well Lauinia, that thou hast no hands, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.106 | Thou hast no hands to wipe away thy tears, | Thou hast no hands to wipe away thy teares, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.118 | No, no, they would not do so foul a deed: | No, no, they would not doe so foule a deede, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.147 | Can do no service on her sorrowful cheeks. | Can do no seruice on her sorrowfull cheekes. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.177 | Sirs, strive no more. Such withered herbs as these | Sirs striue no more, such withered hearbs as these |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.215 | Is not my sorrows deep, having no bottom? | Is not my sorrow deepe, hauing no bottome? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.248 | Where life hath no more interest but to breathe. | Where life hath no more interest but to breath. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.258 | Ah, now no more will I control thy griefs: | Ah now no more will I controule my griefes, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.1 | So, so, now sit, and look you eat no more | So, so, now sit, and looke you eate no more |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.24 | Why, Marcus, no man should be mad but I. | Why Marcus, no man should be mad but I: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.32 | As if we should forget we had no hands | As if we should forget we had no hands: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.35 | Here is no drink? Hark, Marcus, what she says; | Heere is no drinke? Harke Marcus what she saies, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.37 | She says she drinks no other drink but tears, | She saies, she drinkes no other drinke but teares |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.118 | No, boy, not so. I'll teach thee another course. | No boy not so, Ile teach thee another course, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.26 | Here's no sound jest. The old man hath found their guilt, | Heer's no sound iest, the old man hath found their guilt, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.82 | What, must it, nurse? Then let no man but I | What, must it Nurse? Then let no man but I |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.141 | And no one else but the delivered Empress. | And none else but the deliuered Empresse. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.149 | A long-tongued, babbling gossip? No, lords, no. | A long tongu'd babling Gossip? No Lords no: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.164 | This done, see that you take no longer days, | This done, see that you take no longer daies |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.10 | No, Publius and Sempronius, you must do it. | No Publius and Sempronius, you must doe it, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.38 | No, my good lord, but Pluto sends you word | No my good Lord, but Pluto sends you word, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.46 | Marcus, we are but shrubs, no cedars we, | Marcus we are but shrubs, no Cedars we, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.47 | No big-boned men framed of the Cyclops' size, | No big-bon'd-men, fram'd of the Cyclops size, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.50 | And sith there's no justice in earth nor hell, | And sith there's no iustice in earth nor hell, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.101 | Sirrah, come hither; make no more ado, | Sirrah come hither, make no more adoe, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.20 | As who would say, in Rome no justice were. | As who would say, in Rome no Iustice were. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.22 | Shall be no shelter to these outrages, | Shall be no shelter to these outrages: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.58 | I'll speak no more but ‘ Vengeance rot you all!’ | Ile speake no more: but vengeance rot you all. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.71 | Who should I swear by? Thou believest no god. | Who should I sweare by, / Thou beleeuest no God, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.110 | Wherein I had no stroke of mischief in it? | Wherein I had no stroke of Mischeife in it. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.151 | Sirs, stop his mouth and let him speak no more. | Sirs stop his mouth, & let him speake no more. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.12 | And all my study be to no effect? | And all my studie be to no effect? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.17 | No, not a word. How can I grace my talk, | No not a word: how can I grace my talke, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.19 | Thou hast the odds of me, therefore no more. | Thou hast the ods of me, therefore no more. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.36 | No vast obscurity or misty vale | No Vast obscurity, or Misty vale, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.136 | And cleave to no revenge but Lucius. | And cleaue to no reuenge but Lucius. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.6 | Let him receive no sust'nance, fetter him | Let him receiue no sustenance, fetter him, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.10 | I fear the Emperor means no good to us. | If ere the Emperour meanes no good to vs. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.112 | Alas, you know I am no vaunter, I; | Alas you know, I am no Vaunter I, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.117 | For when no friends are by, men praise themselves. | For when no Friends are by, men praise themselues, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.184 | I am no baby, I, that with base prayers | I am no Baby I, that with base Prayers |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.195 | No funeral rite, nor man in mourning weed, | No Funerall Rite, nor man in mournfull Weeds: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.196 | No mournful bell shall ring her burial, | No mournfull Bell shall ring her Buriall: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.14 | part, I'll not meddle nor make no farther. He that will | part, Ile not meddle nor make no farther. Hee that will |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.44 | Helen's – well, go to, there were no more comparison | Helens, well go too, there were no more comparison |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.65 | I speak no more than truth. | I speake no more then truth. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.82 | I do not care whether you do or no. She's a | I doe not care whether you doe or no. Shee's a |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.85 | I'll meddle nor make no more i'th' matter. | Ile meddle nor make no more i'th' matter. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.89 | Pray you, speak no more to me; I will leave | Pray you speake no more to me, I will leaue |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.18 | have no legs. | haue no legges. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.24 | There is no man hath a virtue that he hath not a | there is no man hath a vertue, that he hath not a |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.29 | many hands and no use, or purblind Argus, all eyes | many hands and no vse; or purblinded Argus, all eyes |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.30 | and no sight. | and no sight. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.62 | O Jupiter, there's no comparison. | Oh Iupiter; there's no comparison. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.69 | No, nor Hector is not Troilus in some | No not Hector is not Troylus in some |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.77 | Himself? No, he's not himself, would 'a | Himselfe? no? hee's not himselfe, would a |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.80 | were in her body. No, Hector is not a better man than | were in her body; no, Hector is not a better man then |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.90 | No matter. | No matter. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.93 | You have no judgement, niece. Helen herself | You haue no iudgement Neece; Hellen her selfe |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.96 | No, but brown. | No, but browne. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.132 | Troilus? Why, he esteems her no more than | Troylus? why he esteemes her no more then |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.161 | That's true, make no question of that. ‘ Two | That's true, make no question of that, two |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.206 | you see? Look you there, there's no jesting; there's | you see? Looke you there? There's no iesting, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.223 | Helenus? No – yes, he'll fight indifferent | Hellenus no: yes heele fight indifferent, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.257 | no date in the pie, for then the man's date is out. | no Date in the pye, for then the mans dates out. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.198 | Count wisdom as no member of the war; | Count Wisedome as no member of the Warre, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.199 | Forestall prescience, and esteem no act | Fore-stall prescience, and esteeme no acte |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.326 | And in the publication make no strain | And in the publication make no straine, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.355 | In no less working than are swords and bows | In no lesse working, then are Swords and Bowes |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.374 | In taint of our best man. No, make a lottery, | In taint of our best man. No, make a Lott'ry, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.21 | Dost thou think I have no sense, thou | Doest thou thinke I haue no sence thou |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.43 | hast no more brain than I have in mine elbows; an | hast no more braine then I haue in mine elbows: An |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.48 | what thou art by inches, thou thing of no bowels, thou! | what thou art by inches, thou thing of no bowels thou. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.86 | No, I warrant you, for a fool's will shame | No I warrant you, for a fooles will shame |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.96 | voluntary; no man is beaten voluntary. Ajax was here | voluntary, no man is beaten voluntary: Aiax was heere |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.101 | were as good crack a fusty nut with no kernel. | were as good cracke a fustie nut with no kernell. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.110 | 'Tis no matter; I shall speak as much as thou | 'Tis no matter, I shall speake as much as thou |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.112 | No more words, Thersites; peace! | No more words Thersites. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.8 | Though no man lesser fears the Greeks than I | Though no man lesser feares the Greeks then I, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.11 | There is no lady of more softer bowels, | There is no Lady of more softer bowels, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.33 | No marvel though you bite so sharp at reasons, | No maruel though you bite so sharp at reasons, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.68 | The wife I chose? There can be no evasion | The Wife I chose, there can be no euasion |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.117 | So madly hot that no discourse of reason, | So madly hot, that no discourse of reason, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.121 | Such and no other than event doth form it, | Such, and no other then euent doth forme it, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.127 | I am no more touched than all Priam's sons; | I am no more touch'd, then all Priams sonnes, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.146 | So to be valiant is no praise at all. | So to be valiant, is no praise at all. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.193 | For 'tis a cause that hath no mean dependence | For 'tis a cause that hath no meane dependance, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.26 | but it is no matter – thyself upon thyself! The | but it is no matter, thy selfe vpon thy selfe. The |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.68 | Patroclus, I'll speak with nobody. – Come in | Patroclus, Ile speake with no body: come in |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.96 | No. You see, he is his argument that has his | No, you see he is his argument that has his |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.103 | No Achilles with him. | No Achilles with him? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.109 | To call upon him; he hopes it is no other | To call vpon him; he hopes it is no other, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.142 | No more than what he thinks he is. | No more then what he thinkes he is. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.145 | No question. | No question. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.147 | No, noble Ajax; you are as strong, as | No, Noble Aiax, you are as strong, as |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.148 | valiant, as wise, no less noble, much more gentle, and | valiant, as wise, no lesse noble, much more gentle, and |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.176.1 | Cry ‘ No recovery.’ | Cry no recouery. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.188 | No; this thrice-worthy and right valiant lord | No, this thrice worthy and right valiant Lord, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.202 | O, no, you shall not go. | O no, you shall not goe. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.255 | There is no tarrying here; the hart Achilles | There is no tarrying here, the Hart Achilles |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.35 | No, sir, Helen; could you not find out that by | No sir, Helen, could you not finde out that by |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.53 | Truly, lady, no. | Truely Lady no. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.73 | it not, in truth, la. Nay, I care not for such words; no, | it not in truth la. Nay, I care not for such words, no, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.74 | no – and, my lord, he desires you that if the King call | no. And my Lord he desires you, that if the King call |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.85 | No, no, no such matter, you are wide; come, | No, no; no such matter, you are wide, come |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.89 | Cressida? No, your poor disposer's sick. | Cressida? no, your poore disposer's sicke. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.98 | He? No, she'll none of him; they two are | Hee? no, sheele none of him, they two are |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.102 | Come, come, I'll hear no more of this; I'll | Come, come, Ile heare no more of this, Ile sing |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.110 | Ay, good now, love, love, nothing but love. | I, good now loue, loue, no thing but loue. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.112 | Love, love, nothing but love, still love, still more! | Loue, loue, no thing but loue, still more: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.3 | No, sir; he stays for you to conduct him thither. | No sir, he stayes for you to conduct him thither. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.7 | No, Pandarus; I stalk about her door, | No Pandarus: I stalke about her doore |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.54 | Words pay no debts, give her deeds: but | Words pay no debts; giue her deedes: but |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.72 | O, let my lady apprehend no fear; in all | Oh let my Lady apprehend no feare, / In all |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.73 | Cupid's pageant there is presented no monster. | Cupids Pageant there is presented no monster. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.90 | bare till merit crown it; no perfection in reversion shall | bare till merit crowne it: no perfection in reuersion shall |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.47 | It may do good: pride hath no other glass | It may doe good, pride hath no other glasse |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.56 | You know my mind; I'll fight no more 'gainst Troy. | You know my minde, Ile fight no more 'gainst Troy. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.59 | No. | No. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.115 | That no man is the lord of any thing, | That no may is the Lord of any thing, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.253 | no arithmetic but her brain to set down her reckoning; | no Arithmatique but her braine to set downe her reckoning: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.268 | Who, I? Why, he'll answer nobody, he | Who, I: why, heele answer no body: he |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.301 | No, but he's out o' tune thus. What music | No, but he's out a tune thus: what musicke |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.24 | No man alive can love in such a sort | No man aliue can loue in such a sort, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.48.2 | There is no help; | There is no helpe: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.66 | Both merits poised, each weighs nor less nor more; | Both merits poyz'd, each weighs no lesse nor more, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.10 | And dreaming night will hide our joys no longer, | And dreaming night will hide our eyes no longer: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.39 | Come, you are deceived; I think of no such thing. – | Come you are deceiu'd, I thinke of no such thing. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.74 | Is't possible? No sooner got but lost? The | Is't possible? no sooner got but lost: the |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.96 | I know no touch of consanguinity, | I know no touch of consanguinitie: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.97 | No kin, no love, no blood, no soul so near me | No kin, no loue, no bloud, no soule, so neere me, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.4 | And violenteth in a sense as strong | And no lesse in a sense as strong |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.9 | My love admits no qualifying dross; | My loue admits no qualifying crosse; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.10 | No more my grief, in such a precious loss. | Enter Troylus. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.11 | Enter Troilus | No more my griefe, in such a precious losse. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.54.2 | No remedy. | No remedy. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.63 | That there's no maculation in thy heart. | That there's no maculation in thy heart: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.92 | No. | No, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.134 | I'll speak it in my spirit and honour: ‘ No.’ | Ile speake it in my spirit and honor, no. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.12.1 | No trumpet answers. | No Trumpet answers. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.27 | But that's no argument for kissing now; | But that's no argument for kissing now; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.39 | Therefore no kiss. | therefore no kisse. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.43 | No, Paris is not; for you know 'tis true | No, Paris is not; for you know 'tis true, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.45.2 | No, I'll be sworn. | No, Ile be sworne. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.46 | It were no match, your nail against his horn. | It were no match, your naile against his horne: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.117.1 | You must no more. | You must no more. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.119.2 | Why, then will I no more. | Why then will I no more: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.165 | But that's no welcome: understand more clear, | But that's no welcome: vnderstand more cleere |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.173 | My well-famed lord of Troy, no less to you. | My well-fam'd Lord of Troy, no lesse to you. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.288 | This Cressida in Troy? Had she no lover there | This Cressida in Troy, had she no Louer there |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.25 | Why no, you ruinous butt, you whoreson | Why no, you ruinous But, you whorson |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.27 | No! Why art thou then exasperate, thou idle | No? why art thou then exasperate, thou idle, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.63.2 | No, yonder 'tis – | No yonder 'tis, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.65.1 | No, not a whit. | No, not a whit. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.85 | a most unjust knave; I will no more trust him when he | a most vniust Knaue; I will no more trust him when hee |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.19 | Sweet honey Greek, tempt me no more to folly. | Sweete hony Greek, tempt me no more to folly. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.33 | No, no, good night; I'll be your fool no more. | No, no, good night: Ile be your foole no more. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.73 | It is no matter, now I have't again. | It is no matter now I haue't againe. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.75 | I prithee, Diomed, visit me no more. | I prythee Diomed visite me no more. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.91.1 | It is no matter. | It is no matter. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.130 | Why, my negation hath no taste of madness. | Why my negation hath no taste of madnesse? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.140 | This she? No, this is Diomed's Cressida. | This she? no, this is Diomids Cressida: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.154 | Admits no orifex for a point as subtle | Admits no Orifex for a point as subtle, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.7.1 | No more, I say. | No more I say. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.14 | No notes of sally, for the heavens, sweet brother. | No notes of sallie, for the heauens, sweet brother. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.31 | No, faith, young Troilus; doff thy harness, youth. | No faith yong Troylus; doffe thy harnesse youth: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.107 | Words, words, mere words, no matter from the heart; | Words, words, meere words, no matter from the heart; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.28 | No, no, I am a rascal, a scurvy railing knave, | No, no: I am a rascall: a scuruie railing knaue: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.23 | No, by the flame of yonder glorious heaven, | No, by the flame of yonder glorious heauen, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.28 | No? Wilt thou not? – I like thy armour well; | No? wilt thou not? I like thy armour well, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.22 | Hector is dead; there is no more to say – | Hector is dead: there is no more to say. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.27 | No space of earth shall sunder our two hates; | No space of Earth shall sunder our two hates, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.i.7 | Stealing and giving odour. Enough, no more! | Stealing, and giuing Odour. Enough, no more, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.46 | Because she will admit no kind of suit, | Because she will admit no kinde of suite, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.47 | No, not the Duke's. | No, not the Dukes. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.9 | Confine! I'll confine myself no finer than I am. | Confine? Ile confine my selfe no finer then I am: |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.80 | canary put me down. Methinks sometimes I have no | Canarie put me downe: mee thinkes sometimes I haue no |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.84 | No question. | No question. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.132 | No, sir, it is legs and thighs. Let me see thee | No sir, it is leggs and thighes: let me see thee |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.3 | known you but three days, and already you are no | known you but three dayes, and already you are no |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.8 | No, believe me. | No beleeue me. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.13 | Thou knowest no less but all. I have unclasped | Thou knowst no lesse, but all: I haue vnclasp'd |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.5 | world needs to fear no colours. | world, needs to feare no colours. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.9 | saying was born, of ‘ I fear no colours.’ | saying was borne, of I feare no colours. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.27 | Peace, you rogue, no more o' that. Here comes my | Peace you rogue, no more o'that: here comes my |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.36 | Go to, y' are a dry fool. I'll no more of you. Besides, | Go too, y'are a dry foole: Ile no more of you: besides |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.41 | mend, he is no longer dishonest; if he cannot, let the | mend, he is no longer dishonest; if hee cannot, let the |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.46 | what remedy? As there is no true cuckold but calamity, | what remedy? As there is no true Cuckold but calamity, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.75 | no fox, but he will not pass his word for twopence that | no Fox, but he wil not passe his word for two pence that |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.76 | you are no fool. | you are no Foole. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.80 | ordinary fool that has no more brain than a stone. Look | ordinary foole, that has no more braine then a stone. Looke |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.84 | fools, no better than the fools' zanies. | fooles, no better then the fooles Zanies. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.88 | that you deem cannon bullets. There is no slander | that you deeme Cannon bullets: There is no slander |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.89 | in an allowed fool, though he do nothing but rail; nor no | in an allow'd foole, though he do nothing but rayle; nor no |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.149 | you or no. | you, or no. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.168 | no scorn. I am very comptible, even to the least sinister | no scorne; I am very comptible, euen to the least sinister |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.176 | No, my profound heart; and yet, by the very fangs | No my profound heart: and yet (by the verie phangs |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.196 | No, good swabber, I am to hull here a little longer. | No good swabber, I am to hull here a little longer. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.201 | It alone concerns your ear. I bring no overture of | It alone concernes your eare: I bring no ouerture of |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.202 | war, no taxation of homage. I hold the olive in my hand; | warre, no taxation of homage; I hold the Olyffe in my hand: |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.218 | O, I have read it; it is heresy. Have you no more to | O, I haue read it: it is heresie. Haue you no more to |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.232 | And leave the world no copy. | And leaue the world no copie. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.255 | In your denial I would find no sense; | In your deniall, I would finde no sence, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.269 | I cannot love him. Let him send no more – | I cannot loue him: let him send no more, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.273 | I am no fee'd post, lady; keep your purse. | I am no feede poast, Lady; keepe your purse, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.1 | Will you stay no longer? Nor will you not that | Will you stay no longer: nor will you not that |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.3 | By your patience, no. My stars shine darkly | By your patience, no: my starres shine darkely |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.9 | No, sooth, sir; my determinate voyage is mere | No sooth sir: my determinate voyage is meere |
Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.17 | I left no ring with her; what means this lady? | I left no Ring with her: what meanes this Lady? |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.26 | is no whipstock, my lady has a white hand, and the | is no Whip-stocke. My Lady has a white hand, and the |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.27 | Myrmidons are no bottle-ale houses. | Mermidons are no bottle-ale houses. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.40 | Trip no further, pretty sweeting; | Trip no further prettie sweeting. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.48 | In delay there lies no plenty – | In delay there lies no plentie, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.86 | Have you no wit, manners, nor honesty, but to gabble | Haue you no wit, manners, nor honestie, but to gabble |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.90 | voice? Is there no respect of place, persons, nor time in | voice? Is there no respect of place, persons, nor time in |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.109 | O no, no, no, no, you dare not! | O no, no, no, no, you dare not. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.112 | virtuous, there shall be no more cakes and ale? | vertuous, there shall be no more Cakes and Ale? |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.138 | I have no exquisite reason for't, but I have | I haue no exquisite reason for't, but I haue |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.56 | My part of death, no one so true | My part of death no one so true |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.67 | No pains, sir. I take pleasure in singing, sir. | No paines sir, I take pleasure in singing sir. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.92 | There is no woman's sides | There is no womans sides |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.94 | As love doth give my heart; no woman's heart | As loue doth giue my heart: no womans heart |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.97 | No motion of the liver, but the palate, | No motion of the Liuer, but the Pallat, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.100 | And can digest as much. Make no compare | And can digest as much, make no compare |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.123 | My love can give no place, bide no denay. | My loue can giue no place, bide no denay. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.98 | No man must know. | no man must know. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.99 | ‘ No man must know ’! What follows? The numbers | No man must know. What followes? The numbers |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.100 | altered! ‘ No man must know ’! If this should be thee, | alter'd: No man must know, If this should be thee |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.115 | this is evident to any formal capacity. There is no | this is euident to any formall capacitie. There is no |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.126 | M! But then there is no consonancy in the | M. But then there is no consonancy in the |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.177 | And ask no other dowry with her but such another | And aske no other dowry with her, but such another |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.3 | No, sir, I live by the church. | No sir, I liue by the Church. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.5 | No such matter, sir; I do live by the church. For I | No such matter sir, I do liue by the Church: For, I |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.16 | I would therefore my sister had had no name, sir. | I would therefore my sister had had no name Sir. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.31 | No indeed, sir, the Lady Olivia has no folly. She | No indeed sir, the Lady Oliuia has no folly, shee |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.32 | will keep no fool, sir, till she be married, and fools are as | will keepe no foole sir, till she be married, and fooles are as |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.41 | Nay, an thou pass upon me, I'll no more with | Nay, and thou passe vpon me, Ile no more with |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.85 | My matter hath no voice, lady, but to your own | My matter hath no voice Lady, but to your owne |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.121 | No, not a grise; for 'tis a vulgar proof | No not a grize: for tis a vulgar proofe |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.151 | For that I woo, thou therefore hast no cause. | For that I woo, thou therefore hast no cause: |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.156 | And that no woman has, nor never none | And that no woman has, nor neuer none |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.1 | No, faith, I'll not stay a jot longer. | No faith, Ile not stay a iot longer: |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.34 | of it – and, assure thyself, there is no love-broker in the | of it, and assure thy selfe, there is no loue-Broker in the |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.37 | There is no way but this, Sir Andrew. | There is no way but this sir Andrew. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.41 | brief. It is no matter how witty, so it be eloquent and | briefe: it is no matter how wittie, so it bee eloquent, and |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.47 | in thy ink, though thou write with a goose pen, no | in thy inke, though thou write with a Goose-pen, no |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.61 | And his opposite the youth bears in his visage no | And his opposit the youth beares in his visage no |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.66 | heathen, a very renegado; for there is no Christian, that | Heathen, a verie Renegatho; for there is no christian that |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.3 | I will no further chide you. | I will no further chide you. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.14 | I can no other answer make but thanks, | I can no other answer make, but thankes, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.11 | No, madam, he does nothing but smile. Your | No Madam, he does nothing but smile: your |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.65 | O ho! Do you come near me now? No worse | Oh ho, do you come neere me now: no worse |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.79 | that no dram of a scruple, no scruple of a scruple, no | that no dramme of a scruple, no scruple of a scruple, no |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.80 | obstacle, no incredulous or unsafe circumstance – what | obstacle, no incredulous or vnsafe circumstance: What |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.110 | No way but gentleness, gently, gently. The fiend | No way but gentlenesse, gently, gently: the Fiend |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.121 | No, I warrant you, he will not hear of godliness. | No I warrant you, he will not heare of godlynesse. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.150 | why I do call thee so, for I will show thee no reason for't. | why I doe call thee so, for I will shew thee no reason for't. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.184 | his lord and my niece confirms no less. Therefore this | his Lord and my Neece, confirmes no lesse. Therefore, this |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.185 | letter, being so excellently ignorant, will breed no terror | Letter being so excellently ignorant, will breed no terror |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.205 | Refuse it not, it hath no tongue to vex you. | Refuse it not, it hath no tongue, to vex you: |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.222 | You mistake, sir. I am sure no man hath any | You mistake sir I am sure, no man hath any |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.237 | conduct of the lady. I am no fighter. I have heard of | conduct of the Lady. I am no fighter, I haue heard of |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.240 | Sir, no. His indignation derives itself out of a | Sir, no: his indignation deriues it selfe out of a |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.288 | There's no remedy, sir, he will fight | There's no remedie sir, he will fight |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.297 | there's no remedy. The gentleman will, for his honour's | there's no remedie, the Gentleman will for his honors |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.320 | No, sir, no jot. I know your favour well, | No sir, no iot: I know your fauour well: |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.321 | Though now you have no sea-cap on your head. | Though now you haue no sea-cap on your head: |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.324 | But there's no remedy, I shall answer it. | But there's no remedie, I shall answer it: |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.358 | In nature, there's no blemish but the mind; | In Nature, there's no blemish but the minde: |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.5 | Well held out, i'faith! No: I do not know you; nor | Well held out yfaith: No, I do not know you, nor |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.35 | first, yet it's no matter for that. | first, yet it's no matter for that. |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.42 | Madman, thou errest. I say there is no darkness but | Madman thou errest: I say there is no darknesse but |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.47 | was never man thus abused. I am no more mad than you | was neuer man thus abus'd, I am no more madde then you |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.54 | I think nobly of the soul, and no way approve | I thinke nobly of the soule, and no way aproue |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.90 | no better in your wits than a fool. | no better in your wits then a foole. |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.99 | Maintain no words with him, good fellow. (In own | Maintaine no words with him good fellow. |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.10 | That this may be some error, but no madness, | That this may be some error, but no madnesse, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.14 | No, sir: the worse. | No sir, the worse. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.24 | By my troth, sir, no – though it please you to be | By my troth sir, no: though it please you to be |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.38 | You can fool no more money out of me at this | You can foole no more money out of mee at this |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.93 | No interim, not a minute's vacancy, | No intrim, not a minutes vacancie, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.143.2 | No, my lord, not I. | No my Lord, not I. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.208 | I must have done no less, with wit and safety. | I must haue done no lesse with wit and safety. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.284 | But as a madman's epistles are no gospels, so it skills not | But as a madmans Epistles are no Gospels, so it skilles not |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.291 | No, madam; I do but read madness. An your | No Madam, I do but reade madnesse: and your |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.327.2 | Have I, Malvolio? No! | Haue I Maluolio? No. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.354 | And let no quarrel, nor no brawl to come, | And let no quarrell, nor no braule to come, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.28.1 | No, I will not; for it boots thee not. | No, I will not; for it boots thee not. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.56 | Sweet Proteus, no; now let us take our leave. | Sweet Protheus, no: Now let vs take our leaue: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.88 | seeks not me. Therefore I am no sheep. | seekes not me: therefore I am no Sheepe. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.119 | No, no; you shall have it for bearing the letter. | No, no, you shall haue it for bearing the letter. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.135 | Sir, I could perceive nothing at all from her; no, | Sir, I could perceiue nothing at all from her; / No, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.138 | prove as hard to you in telling your mind. Give her no | proue as hard to you in telling your minde. / Giue her no |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.141 | No, not so much as ‘ Take this for thy pains.’ To | No, not so much as take this for thy pains: / To |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.23 | I have no other but a woman's reason: | I haue no other but a womans reason: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.47 | Or else return no more into my sight. | Or else returne no more into my sight. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.55 | Since maids, in modesty, say no to that | Since Maides, in modesty, say no, to that, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.91.2 | No, madam; it is too sharp. | No (Madam) tis too sharpe. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.14 | To let him spend his time no more at home, | To let him spend his time no more at home; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.16 | In having known no travel in his youth. | In hauing knowne no trauaile in his youth. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.56 | There is no news, my lord, but that he writes | There is no newes (my Lord) but that he writes |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.75 | No more of stay; tomorrow thou must go. | No more of stay: to morrow thou must goe; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.91 | And yet a thousand times it answers, ‘ No.’ | And yet a thousand times it answer's no. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.56 | Marry, sir, so painted to make her fair, that no | Marry sir, so painted to make her faire, that no |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.87 | No, boy, but as well as I can do them. Peace, | No (Boy) but as well as I can do them: Peace, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.107 | No, madam; so it stead you, I will write, | No (Madam) so it steed you, I will write |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.113 | Meaning henceforth to trouble you no more. | Meaning henceforth to trouble you no more. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.146 | No, believe me. | No, beleeue me. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.147 | No believing you, indeed, sir. But did you perceive | No beleeuing you indeed sir: But did you perceiue |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.154 | I would it were no worse. | I would it were no worse. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.ii.2 | I must, where is no remedy. | I must where is no remedy. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.10 | and has no more pity in him than a dog. A Jew | and has no more pitty in him then a dogge: a Iew |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.12 | grandam, having no eyes, look you, wept herself blind | Grandam hauing no eyes, looke you, wept her selfe blinde |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.14 | This shoe is my father. No, this left shoe is my father. | This shooe is my father: no, this left shooe is my father; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.15 | No, no, this left shoe is my mother. Nay, that cannot be | no, no, this left shooe is my mother: nay, that cannot bee |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.21 | dog. No, the dog is himself, and I am the dog. O, the | dogge: no, the dogge is himselfe, and I am the dogge: oh, the |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.35 | It is no matter if the tied were lost, for it is the | It is no matter if the tide were lost, for it is the |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.42 | words, and, I think, no other treasure to give your followers; | words, / And I thinke, no other treasure to giue your followers: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.45 | No more, gentlemen, no more! Here comes my | No more, gentlemen, no more: Here comes my |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.79 | I think 'tis no unwelcome news to you. | I thinke 'tis no vn-welcome newes to you. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.136 | There is no woe to his correction, | There is no woe to his correction, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.137 | Nor to his service no such joy on earth. | Nor to his Seruice, no such ioy on earth: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.138 | Now no discourse, except it be of love; | Now, no discourse, except it be of loue: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.144 | No; but she is an earthly paragon. | No; But she is an earthly Paragon. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.200 | Bears no impression of the thing it was. | Beares no impression of the thing it was.) |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.210 | There is no reason but I shall be blind. | There is no reason, but I shall be blinde. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.14 | No. | No. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.16 | No, neither. | No, neither. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.18 | No, they are both as whole as a fish. | No; they are both as whole as a fish. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.31 | Ask my dog. If he say ay, it will; if he say no, it | Aske my dogge, if he say I, it will: if hee say no, it |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.45 | No, girl, I'll knit it up in silken strings | No girle, Ile knit it vp in silken strings, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.66 | No matter who's displeased when you are gone. | No matter who's displeas'd, when you are gone: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.9 | Which else no worldly good should draw from me. | Which else, no worldly good should draw from me: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.58 | Nay then, no matter; stay with me awhile; | Nay then no matter: stay with me a while, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.68 | No, trust me; she is peevish, sullen, froward, | No, trust me, She is peeuish, sullen, froward, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.100 | Take no repulse, whatever she doth say; | Take no repulse, what euer she doth say, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.104 | That man that hath a tongue, I say, is no man, | That man that hath a tongue, I say is no man, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.109 | That no man hath access by day to her. | That no man hath accesse by day to her. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.112 | That no man hath recourse to her by night. | That no man hath recourse to her by night. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.179 | There is no music in the nightingale; | There is no musicke in the Nightingale. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.181 | There is no day for me to look upon. | There is no day for me to looke vpon. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.194 | No. | No. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.210 | No, Valentine. | No, Valentine. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.211 | No Valentine, indeed, for sacred Silvia. | No Valentine indeed, for sacred Siluia, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.213 | No, Valentine. | No, Valentine. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.214 | No Valentine, if Silvia have forsworn me. | No Valentine, if Siluia haue forsworne me. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.237 | No more; unless the next word that thou speakest | No more: vnles the next word that thou speak'st |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.272 | fetch and carry. Why, a horse can do no more; nay, a | fetch and carry: why a horse can doe no more; nay, a |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.311 | indeed know not their fathers, and therefore have no | indeede know not their fathers; and therefore haue no |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.322 | It's no matter for that; so she sleep not in her | It's no matter for that; so shee sleepe not in her |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.331 | Item: She hath no teeth. | Item, she hath no teeth. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.334 | Well, the best is, she hath no teeth to bite. | Well: the best is, she hath no teeth to bite. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.71 | Provided that you do no outrages | Prouided that you do no outrages |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.73 | No, we detest such vile base practices. | No, we detest such vile base practises. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.19 | No grief did ever come so near thy heart | No griefe did euer come so neere thy heart, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.7 | to Mistress Silvia from my master; and I came no sooner | to Mistris Siluia, from my Master; and I came no sooner |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.26 | ‘ 'twas I did the thing you wot of.’ He makes me no | 'twas I did the thing you wot of: he makes me no |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.49 | No, indeed, did she not; here have I brought | No indeede did she not: / Here haue I brought |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.63 | For 'tis no trusting to yond foolish lout; | For 'tis no trusting to yond foolish Lowt; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.5 | No, that it is too little. | No, that it is too little. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.20 | O, sir, she makes no doubt of that. | Oh Sir, she makes no doubt of that. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.10 | And leave no memory of what it was! | And leaue no memory of what it was, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.40 | Therefore be gone; solicit me no more. | Therefore be gone, sollicit me no more. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.50 | Thou hast no faith left now, unless thou'dst two, | Thou hast no faith left now, vnlesse thou'dst two, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.56 | Can no way change you to a milder form, | Can no way change you to a milder forme; |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.35.3 | No knees to me. | No knees to me. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.52 | That for our crowned heads we have no roof, | That for our crowned heades we have no roofe, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.74.2 | O, no knees, none, widow; | O no knees, none Widdow, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.97 | But touch the ground for us no longer time | But touch the ground for us no longer time |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.101.2 | Poor lady, say no more; | Poore Lady, say no more: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.225 | Make no abatement. Once more, farewell all. | Make no abatement; once more farewell all. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.27 | Meet you no ruin but the soldier in | Meete you no ruine, but the Soldier in |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.36 | Of no respect in Thebes. I spake of Thebes, | Of no respect in Thebs, I spake of Thebs |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.1.1 | No further. | No further. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.48 | There is a best, and reason has no manners | There is a best, and reason has no manners |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.66 | No more arraignment; the flower that I would pluck | No more arraignement, the flowre that I would plncke |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.71 | They died in perfume; on my head no toy | They dide in perfume: on my head no toy |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.87 | I must no more believe thee in this point, | I must no more beleeve thee in this point |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.1.1 | To thee no star be dark. | To thee no starre be darke. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.10 | Sir, I demand no more than your own offer, and | Sir I demaund no more then your owne offer, / And |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.17 | here, upon the old business; but no more of that now. | here, upon the old busines: But no more of that. / Now, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.37 | It seems to me they have no more sense of | It seemes to me they have no more sence of |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.49 | No, sir, no, that's Palamon! Arcite is the | No Sir, no, that's Palamon: Arcite is the |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.79.2 | No, Palamon, | No Palamon, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.86 | Shall never clasp our necks; no issue know us; | Shall never claspe our neckes, no issue know us, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.87 | No figures of ourselves shall we e'er see | No figures of our selves shall we ev'r see, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.102 | No more now must we hallow, no more shake | No more now must we halloa, no more shake |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.138 | Is our inheritance; no hard oppressor | Is our Inheritance: no hard Oppressour |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.140 | We shall live long and loving. No surfeits seek us; | We shall live long, and loving: No surfeits seeke us: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.248.2 | No, but unjust, | No, but unjust, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.274 | No more; the keeper's coming. I shall live | No more; the keeper's comming; I shall live |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.317 | No, but from this place to remove your lordship; | No, but from this place to remoove your Lordship, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.325.1 | No. | Noe. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.330.1 | There is no remedy. | There is no remedy. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.20 | And no redress there. If I go, he has her. | And no redresse there, if I goe, he has her. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.23 | I'll see her and be near her, or no more. | Ile see her, and be neere her, or no more. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.54 | Bring him to th' plains, his learning makes no cry. | bring him to'th plaines, his learning makes no cry. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.22 | For what I have done, no, not so much as kissed me, | For what I have done: no not so much as kist me, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.31 | And to his face, no man. I'll presently | And to his face, no-man: Ile presently |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.116.1 | And talk of it no more. | And talke of it no more. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.3 | No matter; would it were perpetual night, | No matter, would it were perpetuall night, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.13 | They have made prey of him? He has no weapons; | They have made prey of him? he has no weapons, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.21 | All's chared when he is gone. No, no, I lie; | All's char'd when he is gone, No, no I lye, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.3 | Come forth and fear not, here's no Theseus. | Come forth and feare not, her'es no Theseus. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.4.2 | That's no matter; | That's no matter, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.10 | No more of these vain parleys; let us not, | No more of these vaine parlies; let us not |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.15 | No mention of this woman, 'twill disturb us. | No mention of this woman, t'will disturbe us, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.25.1 | Your hunger needs no sauce, I see. | your hunger needs no sawce I see, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.53.1 | I'll hear no more. | Ile heare no more. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iv.4 | Alas no; he's in heaven. Where am I now? | Alas no; hees in heaven; where am I now? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.10 | And ‘ Then let be,’ and no man understand me? | and then let be, and no man understand mee, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.81 | Friend, you must eat no white bread; if you do, | Friend you must eate no white bread, if you doe |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.84.1 | Stop no more holes but what you should. | Stop no more holes, but what you should. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.120 | The body of our sport, of no small study. | The body of our sport of no small study |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.140 | Say the schoolmaster's no clown; | Say the Schoolemaster's no Clowne: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.26 | More than a mistress to me; no more anger, | More then a Mistris to me, no more anger |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.44 | That no man but thy cousin's fit to kill thee. | That no man but thy Cosen's fit to kill thee, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.56.1 | No. | Noe. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.59 | No, no, we'll use no horses. I perceive | No, no, wee'l use no horses, I perceave |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.86.2 | No, no, 'tis well. | No, no, tis well. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.90 | I thank ye. No, keep it, your life lies on it. | I thanke ye: No, keepe it, your life lyes on it, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.91 | Here's one; if it but hold, I ask no more, | Here's one, if it but hold, I aske no more, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.94 | This only, and no more. Thou art mine aunt's son, | This onely, and no more: Thou art mine Aunts Son. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.117.2 | No, no, cousin, | No, no, Cosen |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.118 | I will no more be hidden, nor put off | I will no more be hidden, nor put off |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.160 | And no more moved. Where this man calls me traitor, | And no more mov'd: where this man calls me Traitor, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.183 | Being no more than his. None here speak for 'em; | Being no more then his: None here speake for 'em |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.189 | I find no anger to 'em, nor no ruin; | I finde no anger to 'em; nor no ruyn, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.266 | No, never, Duke; 'tis worse to me than begging | No, never Duke: Tis worse to me than begging |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.1 | Heard you no more? Was nothing said of me | Heare you no more, was nothing saide of me |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.45.3 | Not well? | Not well?---Wooer, No Sir not well. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.45.4 | No, sir, not well. | Tis too true, she is mad. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.66 | She sung much, but no sense; only I heard her | She sung much, but no sence; onely I heard her |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.119 | By no mean cross her; she is then distempered | By no meane crosse her, she is then distemperd |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.134.2 | No. | No. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.141.1 | No, would she did. | No, would she did. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.29 | No stirring in him, no alacrity, | No stirring in him, no alacrity, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.35 | I have no choice, and I have lied so lewdly | I have no choice, and I have ly'd so lewdly |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.103 | He shows no such soft temper. His head's yellow, | He shewes no such soft temper, his head's yellow, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.107 | Pure red and white, for yet no beard has blessed him; | Pure red, and white, for yet no beard has blest him. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.134 | He's swift to make 'em his; he does no wrongs, | He's swift to make 'em his: He do's no wrongs, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.154.2 | There shall want no bravery. | There shall want no bravery. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.12 | ‘ down-a, down-a,’ and penned by no worse man than | downe / A downe a, and pend by no worse man, then |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.21 | or no ferry; then if it be your chance to come where the | Or no ferry: then if it be your chance to come where / The |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.5 | To those above us. Let no due be wanting; | To those above us: Let no due be wanting, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.119 | To those that prate and have done, no companion; | To those that prate and have done; no Companion |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.141 | Allowest no more blood than will make a blush, | Alow'st no more blood than will make a blush, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.12.3 | No. | No. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.14 | I have no voice, sir, to confirm her that way. | I have no voice Sir, to confirme her that way. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.45.2 | No. | No. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.1.1 | I'll no step further. | Ile no step further. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.9 | No deafing, but to hear; not taint mine eye | No deaffing, but to heare; not taint mine eye |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.11.1 | Your sister will no further. | Your Sister will no further. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.75 | I had no end in't; else chance would have it so. | I had no end in't; else chance would have it so. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.85 | Both into one! O, why, there were no woman | Both into one; oh why? there were no woman |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.96 | That Arcite was no babe – God's lid, his richness | That Arcite was no babe: god's lyd, his richnes |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.98 | No more be hid in him than fire in flax, | No more be hid in him, then fire in flax, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK epilogue.4 | And let me look upon ye. No man smile? | And let me looke upon ye: No man smile? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK epilogue.12 | We have no such cause. If the tale we have told – | We have no such cause. If the tale we have told |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK epilogue.13 | For 'tis no other – any way content ye, | (For tis no other) any way content ye) |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.41 | Yes – if there were no other excuse why they | Yes; if there were no other excuse, why they |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.43 | If the King had no son, they would desire | If the King had no Sonne, they would desire |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.13 | No sneaping winds at home, to make us say | No sneaping Winds at home, to make vs say, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.16.2 | No longer stay. | No longer stay. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.19.1 | I'll no gainsaying. | Ile no gaine-saying. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.20 | There is no tongue that moves, none, none i'th' world, | There is no Tongue that moues; none, none i'th' World |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.44.2 | No, madam. | No, Madame. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.49 | Should yet say, ‘ Sir, no going.’ Verily, | Should yet say, Sir, no going: Verely |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.63 | Two lads that thought there was no more behind | Two Lads, that thought there was no more behind, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.81 | Of this make no conclusion, lest you say | Of this make no conclusion, least you say |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.134 | No bourn 'twixt his and mine, yet were it true | No borne 'twixt his and mine; yet were it true, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.150.2 | No, in good earnest. | No, in good earnest. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.162 | No, my lord, I'll fight. | No (my Lord) Ile fight. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.204 | No barricado for a belly. Know't: | No Barricado for a Belly. Know't, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.251 | In every one of these no man is free, | In euery one of these, no man is free, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.299.1 | No, no, my lord! | No, no, my Lord. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.319 | I could do this, and that with no rash potion, | I could doe this, and that with no rash Potion, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.341 | I'll give no blemish to her honour, none. | Ile giue no blemish to her Honor, none. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.362 | Forsake the court: to do't or no is certain | Forsake the Court: to do't, or no, is certaine |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.392 | Clerk-like experienced, which no less adorns | Clerke-like experienc'd, which no lesse adornes |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.3.2 | No, I'll none of you. | No, Ile none of you. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.41 | And yet partake no venom, for his knowledge | And yet partake no venome: (for his knowledge |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.54 | Which often hath no less prevailed than so | Which often hath no lesse preuail'd, then so, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.95.2 | No, by my life, | No (by my life) |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.100.2 | No: if I mistake | No: if I mistake |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.119 | There is no cause. When you shall know your mistress | There is no cause: When you shall know your Mistris |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.136 | Than when I feel and see her no farther trust her: | Then when I feele, and see her, no farther trust her: |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.150.2 | Cease, no more! | Cease, no more: |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.155 | We need no grave to bury honesty: | We neede no graue to burie honesty, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.168 | We need no more of your advice. The matter, | We neede no more of your aduice: the matter, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.189 | Though I am satisfied, and need no more | Though I am satisfide, and neede no more |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.3 | No court in Europe is too good for thee: | No Court in Europe is too good for thee, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.19 | Here's such ado to make no stain a stain | Heere's such a-doe, to make no staine, a staine, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.45 | A thriving issue. There is no lady living | A thriuing yssue: there is no Lady liuing |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.58.1 | Having no warrant. | Hauing no warrant. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.1 | Nor night nor day no rest! It is but weakness | Nor night, nor day, no rest: It is but weaknesse |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.18.2 | Fie, fie, no thought of him! | Fie, fie, no thought of him, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.40 | No noise, my lord, but needful conference | No noyse (my Lord) but needfull conference, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.70 | In so entitling me; and no less honest | In so entit'ling me: and no lesse honest |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.106 | No yellow in't, lest she suspect, as he does, | No Yellow in't, least she suspect, as he do's, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.113.1 | Can do no more. | Can doe no more. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.191.2 | No, I'll not rear | No: Ile not reare |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.23 | The testimony on my part no other | The testimonie on my part, no other |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.65 | So and no other, as yourself commanded; | So, and no other, as your selfe commanded: |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.75 | Wotting no more than I, are ignorant. | (Wotting no more then I) are ignorant. |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.87 | No father owning it – which is indeed | No Father owning it (which is indeed |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.90.1 | Look for no less than death. | Looke for no lesse then death. |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.92 | To me can life be no commodity: | To me can Life be no commoditie; |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.108 | But yet hear this – mistake me not: no life, | But yet heare this: mistake me not: no Life, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.138 | There is no truth at all i'th' oracle! | There is no truth at all i'th' Oracle: |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.168 | No richer than his honour. How he glisters | No richer then his Honor: How he glisters |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.196 | Blemished his gracious dam. This is not, no, | Blemish'd his gracious Dam: this is not, no, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.214.2 | Say no more. | Say no more; |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.227 | I'll speak of her no more, nor of your children; | Ile speake of her no more, nor of your Children: |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.38 | This was so, and no slumber. Dreams are toys: | This was so, and no slumber: Dreames, are toyes, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.58 | I would there were no age between ten and | I would there were no age betweene ten and |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.1 | I pray thee, good Camillo, be no more | I pray thee (good Camillo) be no more |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.20 | that fatal country, Sicilia, prithee speak no more, whose | that fatall Countrey Sicillia, prethee speake no more, whose |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.26 | are no less unhappy, their issue not being gracious, than | are no lesse vnhappy, their issue, not being gracious, then |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.78 | No, good, sweet sir; no, I beseech you, sir. | No, good sweet sir: no, I beseech you sir: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.81 | anything I want. Offer me no money, I pray you: that | anie thing I want: Offer me no money I pray you, that |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.88 | His vices, you would say. There's no virtue | His vices you would say: there's no vertue |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.90 | there; and yet it will no more but abide. | there; and yet it will no more but abide. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.104 | I must confess to you, sir, I am no fighter. | I must confesse to you (sir) I am no fighter: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.112 | No, good-faced sir; no, sweet sir. | No, good fac'd sir, no sweet sir. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.2 | Does give a life: no shepherdess, but Flora | Do's giue a life: no Shepherdesse, but Flora |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.46 | Though destiny say no. Be merry, gentle; | Though destiny say no. Be merry (Gentle) |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.89 | Yet Nature is made better by no mean | Yet Nature is made better by no meane, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.101 | No more than, were I painted, I would wish | No more then were I painted, I would wish |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.130 | No, like a bank for Love to lie and play on, | No, like a banke, for Loue to lye, and play on: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.143 | And own no other function. Each your doing, | And owne no other Function. Each your doing, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.185 | pipe; no, the bagpipe could not move you. He sings | Pipe: no, the Bag-pipe could not moue you: hee singes |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.194 | no milliner can so fit his customers with gloves. He has | No Milliner can so fit his customers with Gloues: he has |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.200 | maid to answer, ‘ Whoop, do me no harm, good man ’; | maid to answere, Whoop, doe me no harme good man: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.201 | puts him off, slights him, with ‘ Whoop, do me no harm, | put's him off, slights him, with Whoop, doe mee no harme |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.215 | Forewarn him that he use no scurrilous words | Forewarne him, that he vse no scurrilous words |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.233 | take no money of me; but being enthralled as I am, it | take no money of me, but being enthrall'd as I am, it |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.242 | Is there no manners left among maids? Will they | Is there no manners left among maids? Will they |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.378 | So well, nothing so well; no, nor mean better. | So well, (nothing so well) no, nor meane better |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.399.2 | No, good sir; | No good Sir: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.411.3 | No, he must not. | No, he must not. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.425 | That thou no more shalt see this knack – as never | That thou no more shalt neuer see this knacke (as neuer |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.427 | Not hold thee of our blood, no, not our kin, | Not hold thee of our blood, no not our Kin, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.446 | Being now awake, I'll queen it no inch farther, | Being now awake, Ile Queene it no inch farther, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.455 | Where no priest shovels in dust. (To Perdita) O cursed wretch, | Where no Priest shouels-in dust. Oh cursed wretch, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.465 | He will allow no speech – which I do guess | He will allow no speech: (which I do ghesse |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.526 | There's no disjunction to be made but by – | There's no disiunction to be made, but by |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.565 | To miseries enough: no hope to help you, | To Miseries enough: no hope to helpe you, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.608 | that hung in chains. No hearing, no feeling, but my sir's | that hung in Chaynes: no hearing, no feeling, but my Sirs |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.625 | Fear not, man: here's no harm intended to thee. | Feare not (man) / Here's no harme intended to thee. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.627 | Why, be so still: here's nobody will steal that | Why, be so still: here's no body will steale that |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.652.2 | No remedy. | No remedie: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.654.2 | Nay, you shall have no hat. | Nay, you shall haue no Hat: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.682 | See, see, what a man you are now! There is no | See, see: what a man you are now? there is no |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.695 | his son's pranks too; who, I may say, is no honest man, | his Sonnes prancks too; who, I may say, is no honest man, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.718 | no lying: it becomes none but tradesmen, and they often | no lying; it becomes none but Trades-men, and they often |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.725 | Whether it like me or no, I am a courtier. | Whether it like me, or no, I am a Courtier. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.731 | therefore no courtier? I am courtier cap-a-pe; and one | therefore no Courtier? I am Courtier Cap-a-pe; and one |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.739 | None, sir; I have no pheasant, cock nor hen. | None, Sir: I haue no Pheazant Cock, nor Hen. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.798 | inside of your purse to the outside of his hand, and no | in-side of your Purse to the out-side of his hand, and no |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.2 | A saint-like sorrow. No fault could you make | A Saint-like Sorrow: No fault could you make, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.56 | No more such wives, therefore no wife: one worse, | No more such Wiues, therefore no Wife: one worse, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.68 | And all eyes else dead coals! Fear thou no wife; | And all eyes else, dead coales: feare thou no Wife; |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.69.1 | I'll have no wife, Paulina. | Ile haue no Wife, Paulina. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.77 | No remedy, but you will – give me the office | No remedie but you will: Giue me the Office |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.118.2 | Prithee, no more! Cease! Thou know'st | 'Prethee no more; cease: thou know'st |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.178 | That which I shall report will bear no credit, | That which I shall report, will beare no credit, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.216 | Should chase us, with my father, power no jot | Should chase vs, with my Father; powre no iot |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.218 | Remember since you owed no more to Time | Remember, since you ow'd no more to Time |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.17 | beholder that knew no more but seeing could not say if | beholder, that knew no more but seeing, could not say, if |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.40 | No. | No. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.76 | she might no more be in danger of losing. | shee might no more be in danger of loosing. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.92 | No: the Princess, hearing of her | No: The Princesse hearing of her |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.127 | me this other day because I was no gentleman born. | mee this other day, because I was no Gentleman borne. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.129 | me still no gentleman born. You were best say these | me still no Gentleman borne: You were best say these |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.161 | wilt not be drunk; but I know thou art no tall fellow of | wilt not be drunke: but I know thou art no tall Fellow of |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.52 | Did ever so long live; no sorrow | Did euer so long liue; no Sorrow, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.60 | No longer shall you gaze on't, lest your fancy | No longer shall you gaze on't, least your Fancie |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.72 | No settled senses of the world can match | No setled Sences of the World can match |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.79 | Could ever yet cut breath? Let no man mock me, | Could euer yet cut breath? Let no man mock me, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.84.1 | No, not these twenty years. | No: not these twentie yeeres. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.98.1 | No foot shall stir. | No foot shall stirre. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.99 | 'Tis time: descend; be stone no more; approach; | 'Tis time: descend: be Stone no more: approach: |